Chapter 1: A Lingering Welcome
“Welcome to the Musutafu Detective Agency or the MDA for short.” Iida said as he showed Midoriya around the agency. Midoriya had just graduated from the police academy and was transferred to the MDA for a probationary period as a new detective. “I’m the chief detective of this agency Iida Tenya. My office is located at the end of the main room. Your desk for now will be here, next to Uraraka.” Iida said as he gestured with his arm to the desk. Uraraka, who was seated at her desk, stood up, making her way over to Midoriya.
“Hi there. Nice to meet you, I’m Uraraka Ochaco.” Uraraka said with a bright smile as she held her hand out.
“Nice to meet you as well, I’m Midoriya Izuku. Please take care of me.” Midoriya said as he shook her hand.
“The crime around this area isn’t too bad. We have a few small time criminals that pop up every now and then but they’re nothing to worry about. This should be a good first job for you here. Follow me, I’ll show you the lunch area and the locker rooms.” Iida said as he adjusted his glasses, leading Midoriya through the desks of the main room. He looked around, trying hard to familiarize himself with the layout of the room. He saw a big whiteboard that was in front of Iida’s office that had a few headshots and a bunch of papers taped to it. There were also some other notes written in red marker on the board with lines drawn to some of the papers and headshots.
“Is that a case you’re working on?” Midoriya asked as he pointed to the whiteboard as Iida lead him to the hallway that was to the right of his office. Iida turned around to look at what he was talking about, a serious look starting to grow across his face.
“I guess it’s best I say this now so you’re warned ahead of time.” Iida said as he walked over to the whiteboard, pulling down the two headshots that were taped to the board. “Within the last year a new crime ring had sprung up. We thought nothing of it at first seeing as we’ve had a few groups try this before, not really lasting all that long. We soon realized that this new group was nothing like the others.” Iida stated as he handed the headshots to Midoriya. “The group doesn’t really have a name that they go by but the small time groups and criminals call them UA. Word on the street is that it apparently stands for ‘unannounced’. We can take that as the other criminals way of saying that they don’t like them seeing as they have been taking business away from some of the smaller organizations.” Iida said as Midoriya looked over the headshots.
“Creative name.” Midoriya muttered to himself as Iida continued speaking.
“This man here is Todoroki Shoto, according to our sources he’s the head of this organization.” Iida said as he pointed to the headshot in Midoriya’s left hand. The man in the photo had red hair covering the left side of his head and white hair covering the right, perfectly split down the middle. His eyes were different colors as well, his left eye a vibrant turquoise shade and his right a dull gray color. He had a scar that covered the left side of his face around his eye, down to his cheek. “They say he’s not too much of a threat but it is best to keep your distance from him. If you ever see him when you’re patrolling the streets, walk in the opposite direction.” Iida explained, Midoriya nodding in response.
“And who’s this?” Midoriya asked as he looked at the other photo in his right hand.
“ That is Bakugo Katsuki. He’s supposedly Todoroki’s right hand man. He’s the real danger to look out for.” Iida said as Midoriya looked over the photo in his hand. The man’s face was twisted into a growl, Midoriya seeing the anger and rage in his crimson colored eyes. His hair was blond and spiked up; there was shockingly a lack of scars on his face considering the personality the guy had radiating out from just the photo alone. “If you ever see him on the street, you run away as fast as you can because if you don’t there’s no telling what he’ll do to you. Out of the two of them Bakugo is the one to look out for.” Iida said as Midoriya stared at the photos, trying to commit their faces to memory. When he was all set he handed the photos back to Iida who put them back up on the whiteboard.
“You haven’t been able to catch them yet?” Midoriya asked as Iida continued his tour of the agency.
“We’ve tried but they’re smart. They make sure nothing leads back to them. We know they have a hand in drug and weapon smuggling but the weapons and drugs go through a third party before distribution to make sure the sales can’t be traced back to them. The money they get from their business gets bounced from one bank to another overseas or they get paid in cash which they make sure in untraceable. They are also good at hiding evidence or making sure there is none. They know exactly how to stay off the books, no paper trail, nothing.” Iida said as he showed Midoriya the cafeteria.
“So you know they’re guilty but until you get physical evidence that traces back to them, you can’t stop them.” Midoriya added as he took mental notes.
“Exactly, and they know this too, which is what makes it so hard to catch them. Since their formation, they have never slipped up once. At this point they are practically playing around with us, sending us on wild goose chases any time we get any kind of lead only to find out it was a dead end.” Iida said as he adjusted his glasses again, the light reflecting off them as he did so. “We’ve been trying to build a case against them since they formed but it’s just full of leads that never went anywhere.” Iida said as he showed Midoriya where the locker room was. “This is your locker and since we tend to pull all nighters sometimes, behind that door is a room with a few cots to rest.” Iida said as he pointed to the door at the end of the locker room.
“Maybe a set of fresh eyes could help with the case. You said you’ve been building this case for a year, maybe someone fresh out of the academy could help.” Midoriya offered as he followed Iida back to the main room.
“I think this is more a matter of experience more than it is knowledge.” Iida stated as he turned to face Midoriya. “This case is much too dangerous for you so it’s best that you handle the smaller cases before you think of even trying to tackle this one. I only told you about them as a warning to keep your distance. Until we can get something concrete on them you should stay away from them if you ever meet them.” Iida warned him, the serious look returning to his face once more. “Keep your eyes open and stay away from the shadows. This is your only warning.” Iida stated before he walked away, making his way to his office. Midoriya sat down in his desk, a little shocked from everything he was just told.
“He’s not wrong you know.” Uraraka said from her desk as she was going over a case file. “You wouldn’t be the first new hire to try and take on the case. We had someone before you who tried it. It’s best for you to just handle whatever cases you’re given.” Uraraka said as she flipped through her case file.
“Someone before me?” Midoriya asked before she changed the subject.
“Chief left you a case on your desk. Why don’t you work on that for now. Afterwards we can get lunch and I can introduce you to the other detectives.” Uraraka said as she turned to face him, another big smile on her face.
“Uh, okay. That sounds good.” Midoriya answered with a smile before he turned his attention to the case file on his desk, Uraraka doing the same.
The case Midoriya was assigned was a small time thief who they haven’t managed to catch yet, some guy who went by the name Dabi. He had a rap sheet about a mile long but nothing that kept him behind bars for long. His new thing was holding up convenience stores and making off with the money from the cash registers. He studied the file but there wasn’t much he could do until he made another move on a convenience store. All he could do was figure out the area where the robberies were happening and wait for his next move.
Soon the rest of his first day started to fly by. Uraraka had offered to buy him lunch when their lunch break rolled around. Midoriya joined her at the table where a few other people were seated. When Uraraka sat down she introduced Midoriya to the table.
“This is Asui Tsuyu. She started here around the same time I did.” Uraraka said as she pointed to the one with long green hair.
“Nice to meet you. You can call me Tsu.” Tsu said as she reached a hand out, Midoriya shaking it.
“This is Kaminari Denki, he’s been here for about a year. He’s no longer the new hire thanks to you.” Uraraka said as she gestured to the guy with the long, scruffy blond hair that came down to just above his shoulders. He also had a black streak in his hair that was shaped almost like a lightning bolt.
“Nice to meet you dude. I’m so thankful I’m not the new guy anymore.” Kaminari said with a full mouth of food.
“And this is Y aoyorozu Momo. She’s one of the senior detectives.” Uraraka said as she pointed at the one with the black hair that was up in a ponytail.
“Hello. It’s nice to meet you. You can call me Momo.” Momo said as she stood up, reaching a hand out.
“Nice to meet you all as well. I’m Midoriya Izuku but you can just call me Midoriya.” Midoriya said as he shook Momo’s hand as she sat back down at the table, Midoriya following suit. Uraraka started up a conversation with the whole table to get Midoriya more accustomed to his new surroundings. Everyone was nice and before he knew it they were all getting along like they knew each other for years. Shortly after, their break came to an end and everyone left to get back to work.
The rest of the day was uneventful for the most part and he managed to leave around 9pm. He finished what work he could, helping Uraraka as well with her case file. He said goodbye to Uraraka and everyone as he made his way to the locker room, grabbing his bag out of his locker. When he passed by Iida’s office he waved goodbye through the window, Iida giving him a quick wave and a smile before turning back to the files on his desk. Midoriya gave the whiteboard one more glance before he left the agency.
He was thankful that his apartment was only about a twenty minute walk from his work. As he was walking down the street to his apartment he couldn’t help but remember what Iida said to him about Todoroki and Bakugo. From what he remembered seeing on the whiteboard he thought about how dangerous this new gang really was. From the looks of it they only worked with drugs and weapons, never really killing anyone. Well, at least to their knowledge. Was it really that hard to find evidence on them? They had been around for a year and never slipped up once. Midoriya found that hard to believe from just a new organization but it was possible if they really knew what they were doing. That scared him, the thought that they were good enough to never be found. He felt a shiver run down his spine as he picked up his pace.
About halfway into his walk back to his apartment, he started to get the feeling that he wasn’t alone. With it being just after 9pm the streets were only filled with the people you would see walking around at night. A few small groups of people making their way into one of the clubs or bars that were on the main road. A few people standing outside of some of the stores, having a smoke or just talking. It was nice to know he wasn’t by himself at night with this feeling of being followed. Every now and then he would throw a look over his shoulder to see if there was anyone following him but he didn’t find anyone suspicious. There was a small group of about four people behind him. They were young, maybe late teens, early twenties. He thought nothing of them seeing as they were acting just like a regular group of kids, laughing and chatting amongst themselves. A few minutes later the group behind him entered one of the bars, leaving him by himself on the main road.
Once Midoriya reached the end of the road, he turned down the sidestreet to his right which lead to his apartment. Now that he wasn’t on a main road, he picked up his pace once more. He still couldn’t shake this feeling of someone following him but whenever he turned around, there was no one to be seen. Thankfully he finally made it to his apartment, climbing up the stairs. He quickly dug around in his bag for his keys, pulling them out. His keys jingled, his hand shaking as he put the key into the lock. He quickly unlocked his door, making his way into his apartment. Once he was safely inside, he shut and locked his door, taking a sigh of relief as he leaned back against the door. Once he calmed himself down he pulled back the shade that was covering the window by the door. He looked around, the only light he had coming from the porch light by his door and the few scattered street lights that illuminate the street. He couldn’t see anyone or anything outside so he just chalked his uneasiness up to what Iida had told him. That night Midoriya made sure to triple check that all the windows and doors to his apartment were locked before he went to bed.
Over the next few weeks that uneasy feeling never went away, always present in the back of his mind when he made his way to and from work. After a week and a half of dealing with this feeling of being followed he started to take a cab to work and back. That helped alleviate some of the uneasiness he felt, figuring he was safer in a cab then walking the streets alone. He had managed to catch that petty thief Dabi and was assigned to work on a case with Uraraka. They were following some low time drug dealers who had sprung up in the area. While he was at work he was able to forget about the uneasiness he felt but as soon as he had to leave it came right back. Uraraka and Midoriya had gotten quite close so he was sure she could see how unease he was whenever he had to leave.
“Hey Midoriya. You okay?” Uraraka asked when they were both in the locker room, gathering their things to head home.
“Huh? Yeah I’m fine. Why do you ask?” Midoriya stuttered out as he grabbed his bag from his locker, shutting it.
“You just seem on edge lately. You sure you’re okay?” Uraraka asked, Midoriya hearing the concern in her voice.
“Yeah I’m fine, just a little nervous walking home after what the chief told me my first day. It’s like I have to look over my shoulder whenever I walk home. I’m probably overreacting though, it’s not like I’ll actually run into them on my way home.” Midoriya finished with a chuckle as he slung his bag over his shoulder.
“If you want, I could walk you home. It not that far from my place.” Uraraka offered with a reassuring smile as she put her backpack on.
“My place is in the opposite direction from yours. I couldn’t have you do that. I’d be more concerned about you after you drop me off, having to walk back by yourself.” Midoriya stated, not wanting to get her involved in whatever was happening to him.
“Thank you for thinking about me but I’ve been a detective longer than you. I know how to handle myself at night. Really it won’t be any trouble for me, I’m more concerned about you.” Uraraka added as they both left the locker room. At this point Midoriya would feel bad if he didn’t take her offer, plus maybe walking home with someone would help him prove that it was all in his head if she didn’t feel anything too.
“Well, if it won’t be too much trouble I wouldn’t mind you walking me home.” Midoriya replied with a small smile. Uraraka smiled back one of her signature big grins as she looped her arm around Midoriya’s.
“Alright then. When we get to your place maybe you could treat me to a drink or two for walking you home.” Uraraka replied with a wink as they left the agency, earning a small laugh from Midoriya.
“I think I can do that.” Midoriya said as they made their way down the street to his apartment. That night as they were talking, Midoriya didn’t get the feeling that he was being followed for the first time in weeks. It was nice, Uraraka’s bubbly personality put Midoriya at ease as they made their way to his apartment. He started climbing the stairs to his apartment as he turned around, looking at Uraraka. “You coming up for your repayment for walking me home?” Midoriya asked, feeling a bit more confident with his words.
“I don’t think a drink or two would hurt, but after that I should start heading back. We do have work tomorrow after all.” Uraraka said as she climbed the stairs, following behind Midoriya as they made it to his apartment. He unlocked the door, holding it open for Uraraka as he followed behind her. Once they were in the apartment he shut the door behind him. “So this is your place?” Uraraka asked as she made her way to the living room. It was a small apartment. The living room was connected to a small kitchen area. There was a room to the right of the living room when you walked in and a hall on the opposite side that lead to what she believed were the bedrooms and bathroom.
“Make yourself comfortable, I’ll get the drinks. Is beer okay?” Midoriya asked as he opened the fridge, pulling out two bottles of beer.
“That’s fine. Thank you.” Uraraka replied as she sat down on the couch that was in the middle of the room. Midoriya opened the bottles, joining her on the couch as he handed her a bottle. They started talking about work and the case, discussing what route to take when it came to finding all the members of the new drug gang that showed up. After that they talked about what shows they were watching, figuring out that they happened to watch a few of the same shows. As they talked, time flew by as they got lost in the conversation. When Uraraka finally looked at the clock on the wall, she was amazed at how late it had already gotten.
“Is it really that late already?” Uraraka asked as she sat the almost empty bottle of beer down on the coffee table. “Time just seems to fly by whenever I’m talking to you.” Uraraka added with a chuckle as she stood up from the couch.
“Quarter until eleven huh? Guess the time really did fly by. I’ll walk you to the door.” Midoriya said as he sat his beer down on the coffee table as well, standing up. He lead her over to the front door, opening it for her.
“Well, I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Uraraka said as she brushed a piece of her hair behind her ear as she looked at Midoriya.
“Um, yeah. See you tomorrow then.” Midoriya said as he reached a hand up to tousle his hair a bit, trying and failing to maintain eye contact.
“Well, see ya.” She said as she started to back up down the landing, turning around once she reached the stairs.
“See ya. Be safe walking home.” Midoriya said as he awkwardly waved bye to her.
“I will. Bye.” She said as she turned to wave bye to him, almost missing a step on the stairs as she did so. Midoriya watched her disappear down the street from the landing outside his apartment. Once he couldn’t see her anymore, he made his way back to his apartment. Once he was inside, he shut and locked the door, laughing awkwardly to himself as he made his way back into the living room. He picked up the half empty beer bottles off the coffee table, pouring out the rest of the beer in the kitchen sink. He placed the empty bottles on the counter, deciding to take them out to the recycling bin tomorrow morning before work. He yawned as his hand tossed his hair around deciding that it was probably time to call it a night.
After a quick shower, he threw on his pajamas making his way to his bedroom. He set his alarm for seven the next morning and climbed into bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep he heard the sound of glass breaking coming from his kitchen. He jumped up in bed, reaching for his gun in the drawer of the nightstand by his bed. He flung the covers off as he climbed out of bed as he made his way to his bedroom door. He raised his gun up as he slowly opened the door. Once the door was open he held his gun out in front of him with both hands as he slowly made his way down the hall to the living room. He drew his gun, aiming it around the living room as he looked around. Once he made sure the coast was clear he entered the living room, making his way over to the kitchen. Once he checked around the kitchen he made his way in. He looked around seeing that one of the beer bottles had fallen off the counter.
He took a sigh of relief as he lowered his gun. He was tired when he set them down, maybe he had set it down too close to the edge of the counter and it just fell. He set his gun down on the counter as he carefully made his way to the broom and dustpan he had hanging on a hook in the kitchen. Once he had the broom and dustpan in hand he made his way back over to the broken glass as he started to sweep up the broken pieces. As he was picking up the broken pieces, a figure in the room started to make its way over to Midoriya, unbeknownst to him. Suddenly a set of arms appeared around Midoriya. One arm grabbed him around the stomach, pinning his arms to his sides as he felt a hand holding a piece of cloth clamp down over his nose and mouth. Midoriya let out a muffled scream as he tried to fight back against his attacker. It was no use, his attacker was clearly stronger than him. Within a matter of minutes Midoriya started to lose consciousness, his vision getting dark and blurry as his strength also started to fade from his body. The last thing he saw before passing out was his gun sitting a few feet away from him on the kitchen counter.
Chapter 2: Meeting the Enemy
Midoriya wakes up, blindfolded, gagged and tied to a chair in a random warehouse somewhere within the city. He finds out who kidnapped him and what they want from him but that's not all that his kidnappers reveal to him. After finding out what he did, he doesn't know what to do anymore. He doesn't know who to trust anymore either. What will Midoriya do now that he came face to face with the enemy? And is that the only enemy he needs to worry about?
Alright folks, story is picking up now. What is about to be revealed might shock you (or maybe not most likely) ((I like to think that I have a good sense of foreshadowing and dramatic timing but probably not))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
“When’s he going to wake up? You sure you didn’t use too much when you knocked him out?” A voice called out as Midoriya started to wake up. He tried to get a look at his surrounding but he couldn’t see, coming to the conclusion that he was blindfolded. Midoriya was fully awake now as he tried to scream but he couldn’t, realizing very quickly that he was gagged by a piece of cloth in his mouth, tied at the back of his head. He started to struggle, realizing he could barely move around. As he struggled, he realized that he was tied down to a chair. His arms were restrained with rope behind the back of the chair, each of his legs were tied to one of the chair’s legs and there was a piece of rope tied around his chest and the back of the chair, keeping him in place.
“Glad to see you’re finally awake, Midoriya Izuku.” The same voice replied, this time the voice was closer to him. Midoriya started to freak out, pulling at the ropes restraining him as he tried to scream. “Shh, calm down, we’re not going to hurt you. We just want to talk.” The voice said a little bit closer to him, Midoriya could feel his breath against his ear. Midoriya flinched at how close the person was to him. “When you calm down, I’ll take the gag out and we can talk okay?” The man stated. Midoriya tried to follow the sound of his voice to figure out where he was in the room. Midoriya took a deep breath in through his nose, trying to calm himself down. “Are you calm now?” The man asked, his voice close to Midoriya’s ear once again. Midoriya nodded, he was as calm as he possibly could be in a situation like this but his body was trembling in fear. “Okay, I’m going to take the gag out now.” The man said as Midoriya felt hands touching against the back of his head, untying the gag. The man removed the gag from his mouth, Midoriya taking a few deep breaths once his mouth was free.
“W-Who are you? W-Where am I? H-How do you know my name?” Midoriya stuttered out, his voice shaky as he spoke.
“If you think about it hard enough, you might figure out who we are. As for your other questions, you are currently in an abandoned warehouse somewhere with the city. As to how we know your name, we have to do our research on possible threats. Your name isn’t the only thing we know about you either.” The man replied in a calm and collected tone. Midoriya tensed up in his seat at what the man said. He felt his gut sink as he started to put two and two together as to who his kidnappers were.
“A-Are you the leader of that gang, Todoroki Shoto?” Midoriya asked, his nerves completely consuming him by this point as he struggled against the rope keeping his wrists bound together.
“I told you if you thought about it hard enough you would figure it out. Allow me to properly introduce myself. I’m the leader of this organization, Todoroki Shoto. The man you had the pleasure of meeting before was my right hand man Bakugo Katsuki. I apologize if he was too rough with you.” Todoroki said as Midoriya heard his voice get farther away from him as he heard him walk around the room.
“Don’t tell him my name.” Another voice growled out from the left side of the room, Midoriya assuming this other voice to be Bakugo.
“He already knows about you if he knows about me. The MDA probably told him about us after he joined.” Todoroki said to Bakugo who let out a growl at the statement. Midoriya heard a chair being dragged across the floor of the room. “Now,” Todoroki started as he sat down in the chair. “Let’s have a talk.” He finished. “We know all about you, Midoriya Izuku. You are twenty four years old and seeing as your birthday is July fifteenth you just recently celebrated your birthday. You were born to your mother Midoriya Inko and father Midoriya Hisashi. Your father left both of you shortly after you were born, leaving your mom a single mother. You don’t have any other siblings or family beside your parents. You attended schooling in the city before you decided to attend the Musutafu Police Academy. You just recently graduated from the academy with top marks and got a job as a detective at the Musutafu Detective Agency. You’re close friends with one of your fellow detectives at the agency named Uraraka Ochaco. As you already know, we also know where you live. Oh, and we also know that your favorite food is katsudon.” Todoroki finished as he looked at Midoriya who had gone as white as a ghost.
“H-How do you know all that?” Midoriya asked, his voice shaky as he talked.
“I have my sources.” Todoroki answered as he leaned back in his chair.
“What do you want with me?” Midoriya asked as he pulled against his restraints, starting to feel very uneasy about this whole situation.
“Nothing too big really, just that we want you to work for us, well officially that is. Just because you’re a detective doesn’t mean you have a say over what happens in this city. We are the ones who have a say in this town and what we say is the law. All the criminals that you arrest and every case that falls on your desk is thanks to us. Like that petty thief you arrested, I think Dabi was his name. We found out he was stealing from some of our businesses so we told the MDA about him to get him out of our hair. Now you’re working on a case about a small group of drug dealers that have tried to take away our clients.” Todoroki said as a small smile started to grow on his face. Midoriya’s eyes went wide behind the blindfold that covered them.
“What? Midoriya asked. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.
“You act like this is a surprise to you. I mean you have to know that not every cop or agency is clean. There are some dirty cops out there when it comes to gangs, they must have taught you that at the academy. You name the right price or give them just the right amount of motivation and suddenly they’re fine with working for us. Why do you think you were warned to stay away from us if you ever saw us? That warning he gave you was for more than just one reason. I think the chief was just looking out for you but he had to know what was going to happen once we caught wind that they had hired a new detective.” Todoroki explained. Midoriya could here Bakugo laughing from somewhere in the room.
“Does everyone at the agency work for you?” Midoriya asked as a disappointed look grew on his face.
“Pretty much. It’s a win-win situation for the both of us. We get to do what we want, everyone at the agency looks the other way and we give you guys work so you’re not just sitting there doing nothing while we have the run of the city. It helps to lessen our competition and increase your workload as well. You get work, we get work. It’s like a perfect symbiotic relationship for lack of a better term. There were a few people who found out about our relationship and tried to put an end to it but we got to them before that could happen. The second time it took a little more convincing and if that didn’t work out, well, it’s best you don’t know the details to what happens when you try and go against us.” Todoroki said as he stood up, Midoriya hearing his footsteps getting closer to him.
“Did you kill them?” Midoriya asked, tensing up once he heard the footsteps stop. Todoroki was maybe only a few feet in front of him.
“I’ll leave what we did to them to your imagination. Don’t want to confess anything that could ruin our good relationship now do I?” Todoroki said as Midoriya jumped, Todoroki’s voice right next to his ear.
“So you want me to just sit back and let you do what you want?” Midoriya asked, starting to get a little irritated about the fact that seemingly everyone at the agency was in the palm of Todoroki’s hand.
“Exactly. And in return, we’ll give you work so that you can be the big hero that you always wanted to be by putting all the bad guys that we don’t like behind bars. If you do just that and play along like a good little boy, we can also guarantee that no harm will come to you or your family or anyone that you care about.” Todoroki explained condescendingly as he made his way behind him, Midoriya feeling him place his hands on his shoulders.
“Is that a threat?” Midoriya asked as he turned his head slightly to face Todoroki as he spoke.
“I wouldn’t call it a threat, consider it more of a warning. Everything will work out well if you just do as we say and don’t ask questions. Remember, we’ll know if you try anything. We have someone very loyal to us working alongside you after all. Not to mention we have a few of my guys working there as well; they aren’t cops like you but they do know how to play the part. One way or another we will find out if you aren’t playing along.” Todoroki said as his grip on Midoriya’s shoulders increased, Midoriya letting out a pained moan at the action as he struggled against his restraints. “A word of advice when you head back, be careful who you trust. You’ll never know if you’re making the right choice or not. If you play along you won’t see us again but keep in mind that if you don’t, the next time we meet I won’t be as nice.” Todoroki said as he let go of his grip on Midoriya, walking away from him. “Bakugo, I’ll leave the rest to you.” Todoroki said as Midoriya heard his footsteps get further away before he heard a metal door open from somewhere in the room, the door closing behind him as he left.
“Whatever you say, Boss.” Bakugo said as Midoriya heard his heavy footsteps approaching him.
“No! Get away from me!” Midoriya shouted as he struggled against the ropes harder than before.
“Shut up.” Bakugo said as he held a rag over Midoriya’s mouth and nose again, his free hand holding the back of his head to minimize his struggling. Midoriya’s struggling started to fade as the chloroform started to affect him. Shortly after, he passed out.
When Midoriya came to, he was lying on his couch in the living room. He quickly sat up, looking around the room. He was alone. The broom and dustpan were scattered across the kitchen floor from his struggling when he was attacked, the broken glass was still on the floor and his gun was resting on the counter where he left it. He looked at the clock, seeing that it was almost four in the morning. Midoriya looked down at his wrists seeing the scratches and dried blood that covered them from all his struggling against the rope he was bound with. Midoriya brought his knees to his chest as he wrapped his arms around his legs, tears growing in his eyes as he thought about everything that just happened. He was terrified, wanting nothing more than to just curl up in a ball and never leave his apartment again. He didn’t want to head back to the agency today either knowing everything that he did. Midoriya could feel his tears seep into the material of his pajama pants as he stayed curled up on the couch, the shock and exhaustion finally taking over his body as he fell asleep.
Alright, show of hands, who feels bad for our cinnamon roll Midoriya? *author raises their own hand* because I know I do seeing as what I have in store for him.
Chapter 3: Trust
Midoriya calls out of work to think about everything that just happened, wondering who he can really trust now. He decides to risk everything and trust Iida, seeing that he was the most logical option, all things considered. He leave Iida a note when he goes back to work the next day, asking Iida to meet him the next night after work at a new club that just opened on the main street of the city. Iida agrees to meet up with Midoriya at the club. While Midoriya is waiting he get hit on by a guy named Kirishima. After Midoriya denies his advances the start taking while Midoriya is waiting for Iida to show up. They hit it off, Kirishima giving Midoriya his number, telling him that he'll keep his eyes open for him about anything relating to UA. Kirishima says goodbye to Midoriya when Iida shows up. Midoriya tells Iida about everything that happened. Did Midoriya make the right choice in choosing to trust Iida?
Chapter 3 is finally here y'all. Sorry for the wait. No smut yet though, sorry. Might have some todobaku smut in next chapter but don't hold me to that. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Midoriya had called into work saying that he wasn’t feeling well, Iida letting him take the day off. He had a lot to think over before he could even think of facing his co-workers again after being told what he knew now. Someone, if not everyone who worked at the MDA was working with the UA gang. It could be Iida, or Tsu, any of them. Hell, it could even be Uraraka. When those thoughts passed through his head, a shiver went down his spine. Could he really trust any of them now? He didn’t know what to do. Todoroki said that he had some of his people working in the agency as well. If he wanted information, it was going to be hard to get it from anyone at the MDA. If he started asking around or asking the wrong people for help, he would end up with another visit from Todoroki and Bakugo. He felt his gut sink as the thought crossed his mind, what they could do to him. He wasn’t even sure if his apartment was safe. They knew where he lived and Bakugo was in his home, they could have planted bugs or cameras throughout his apartment. Iida was right; this case was too dangerous. What he learned at the academy didn’t prepare him for any of this.
Midoriya started to pace around the room as he thought to himself. Who could he really trust right now at the agency. Kaminari was probably the most suspicious to him, seeing as he had just started working there a year ago. Uraraka said that her and Tsu started working there around the same time about five years ago. He could probably trust them but he still wasn’t a hundred percent sure. Momo was a senior detective there, joining the agency a little over ten years ago. Iida had joined shortly after he left the academy, getting the position of chief detective only about two years after he joined. He was the one who had the most experience at the agency seeing as he was there for just over twelve years. The way Iida spoke of the group made him believe that he could be trusted. He told him about them, showing him their headshots, even warning him about them. But if he was on their side as well he would say and do everything he did as a warning from the organization. He really didn’t like his options, everyone could be a suspect if you thought about it logically. Should he even ask for anyone’s help? Should he try to work on this case by himself? Should he do what they said? They knew everything about him. They knew his family, his friends, even who he was close to at the agency.
Midoriya sat down on the couch as he covered his face with his hands, unsure about what he should do. If he didn’t pick the right course of action it could end with him or someone he knows getting hurt, or worse, killed. He shook his head, not liking his options at all. But he just couldn’t stand for this, letting UA get away with whatever they wanted just because they blackmailed and bribed everyone at the agency. He had to do something to put an end to them. For now, with all the new information he had, Iida seemed to be the one he could trust the most. He had to think of a way to get him alone, where no one could listen in to what they were saying. He could probably slip him a note about wanting to meet up somewhere after work. If they had cameras and bugs planted at the agency this would be the best way to set up a meeting. Iida warned him to stay out of this but now, considering what happened last night, he was a part of it whether he wanted to be or not. Midoriya nodded to himself, happy with the choice he made. Hopefully it wasn’t the wrong one.
The next day Midoriya went to work, acting as if nothing had happened. He was thankful that the weather was starting to get cooler, seeing as it was around the start of September. He was able to cover up the rope burns and cuts from the rope he was bound with with a long sleeve shirt. He was seated at his desk going over the case file him and Uraraka had compiled on the small drug ring that sprung up. They seemed to be working in the red light district of the city, the best place to find new customers with all the clubs and bars around that area. Uraraka and Midoriya had agreed to go and stake out the area to try and find anyone making a deal. They had decided to leave the agency around eight to get a better chance at trying to find the dealers.
“You wanna take a short break and get a late lunch?” Uraraka asked as she looked at her watch seeing as it was about two-thirty in the afternoon.
“Sure, you can go ahead of me. I need to let Iida know that we’re planning to do a stake out tonight.” Midoriya said as he stood up from his desk.
“Alright, I’ll save you a seat.” Uraraka replied as she stood up from her desk as well. Midoriya made his way over to Iida’s office, knocking on the door.
“Come in.” Iida said as he looked up from the piles of cases on his desk.
“I apologize if I’m interrupting you, Sir.” Midoriya said as he made his way into the office, shutting the door behind him.
“Not really, just going over the new cases we got in.” Iida said as he turned his attention to Midoriya. “What is it?” Midoriya made his way over to Iida’s desk.
“Just wanted to tell you that Uraraka and I are going to be doing a stake out tonight in the red light district to look for that new drug ring that’s sprung up in the area.” Midoriya informed him.
“Alright. Be careful though, a lot of our cases are ones that we get from that area.” Iida warned as he looked at the cases on his desk.
“I’ll make sure to be on the lookout, Sir.” Midoriya said as he placed his hand on Iida’s desk before he made his way over to the door. Iida looked down back at his case files on his desk as Midoriya left his office, seeing a small piece of paper resting on top of one of the files. Iida raised an eyebrow as he picked up the piece of paper, carefully unfolding it.
‘ Sir, I need to talk to you about UA. Something happened the other night. That’s why I’m writing this letter. I need you to meet me tomorrow after work at that new club that opened on Main St. at 10p.m. I need help and you’re the only one I can trust right now. I hope to see you there. ’ Iida finished reading the note as he looked out the window of his office, watching Midoriya head in the direction of the cafeteria. Iida folded up the piece of paper, putting it in his suit pocket as he got back to work.
The stake out was a partial success, Midoriya and Uraraka making an arrest that night. They had brought the guy in for questioning but it was going to take a while to get him to talk and give up the other members of his drug ring. When they came in the following morning, they questioned the guy again but he still didn’t give them any names. They questioned him for a few hours but eventually gave up. Uraraka and Midoriya decided that they should do another stake out to try and see if they could get any of the other members of the ring, hoping that if they kept it up they would find someone who will tell them what they wanted.
The rest of the day was uneventful, Midoriya and Uraraka filling out their report on the arrest. Before Midoriya knew it, it was time to head home for the day. Uraraka had left before him, leaving with Tsu. Once Midoriya was done with his report he made his way to the locker room. He opened his locker, grabbing his backpack and coat. He threw his coat on, putting his backpack on after. He placed his hand in his coat pocket as the other shut his locker. He froze, feeling a piece of paper in his coat pocket. He pulled it out, unfolding the piece of paper. He read through it as a small smile grew on his face. It was a reply from Iida; he agreed to meet him, saying that he might be a little late but to wait for him at the club. Midoriya folded up the piece of paper, placing it back in his coat pocket as he made his way out of the room. As Midoriya passed Iida’s office, he looked in, waving goodbye as he nodded his head. Iida saw Midoriya and nodded his head as well, waving back to him before he got back to finishing off the cases on his desk.
Midoriya took a taxi to his place, not wanting to risk being followed again. When the taxi pulled up to his apartment, Midoriya asked him to wait for him and to keep the meter running. Midoriya went up to his apartment, dropping his work bag off. He locked his door again, making his way back to the taxi waiting for him in the parking lot of his apartment complex. He told the driver the address of the club as he sat back down in the backseat of the taxi. The drive wasn’t too long from his apartment but he didn’t exactly feel safe anymore just walking around. About fifteen minutes later the taxi arrived at the new club. Midoriya paid and thanked the driver, watching the taxi drive off down the street. Midoriya looked around the area, seeing other club goers walking around. He looked at his watch, seeing that it was just after nine-thirty. He was early and Iida said he might be late but Midoriya didn’t want to spend any more time than he had to at his apartment. He really needed to find a new place to live.
When he entered the club, he was surprised to see it wasn’t that packed even though the place had just opened up. The club was very spacious. There was a bar to the left of the room, seeing a few people gathered around it as they talked. There was a dance floor in the center of the big room, a crowd of maybe a hundred people dancing in the middle of the room. There were booths gathered along the back and right walls of the room, some of them taken by a couple groups of people laughing as they drank. The club was dim, the only lights being the ones that hung over the dancefloor. The lights lit up the room in an array of colors as the lights moved along the room. The color scheme of the bar seemed to be a light purple and black. The stools sitting at the bar were a lavender shade on the seat, while the booths around the main room were a slightly darker shade of purple. Or they could be the same shade, but the room had barely enough lighting to even make out the color in the first place. Midoriya sat down at the bar, ordering a beer as he watched the crowd of people.
“Hey cutie. You here alone?” A red haired man asked as he approached Midoriya with a drink in his hand as he leaned against the bar.
“No, I’m waiting for someone actually.” Midoriya replied with a smile, trying to be polite.
“I can keep you company for a while until your friend shows up.” The man said as he let his free hand rest on Midoriya’s thigh. “You’re too cute to be left alone in a place like this.” The red haired man said with a slightly seductive smile.
“N-No thank you. I don’t exactly roll that way.” Midoriya replied as he reached for the man’s hand on his leg, nicely trying to brush it away. The red haired man let out a chuckle as he removed his hand, taking a sip of his drink.
“I figured as much. You don’t seem like the type to come to a place like this. After all, you are wearing a suit here. You do kind of stand out.” The man said as he held his drink in his hand, looking at Midoriya. Midoriya looked down realizing he didn’t even think to change clothes before coming here. He looked to the red haired man seeing that he was wearing a white, loose fitting tank top that had some crazy design printed on it. One of the straps hanging off his shoulder. He was also wearing a pair of red skinny jeans, the color matching his hair. He also had a pair of black combat boots that went up to about mid-shin, the bottom of his jeans fading into the boots. He looked around the room, seeing that everyone was pretty much dressed the same way. Loose fitting shirts and skinny jeans or bright dresses that barely covered anything.
“I guess you’re right.” Midoriya replied in a chuckle as a light blush rose over his cheeks.
“If you want, I can keep you company until your friend shows up so you don’t get hounded by anyone else trying to pick you up. Seeing as you’re wearing a suit they might think you have some money and try to swindle you.” The red haired man said with a kind smile as he sat in the free barstool to the left of Midoriya.
“Thanks. I wouldn’t mind that.” Midoriya replied with a small smile himself. “I’m Midoriya.” Midoriya replied as he reached a hand out to the man.
“Kirishima. But you can call me Kiri.” Kirishima replied as he shook his hand, Midoriya realizing how soft it was. “So are you a businessman or something?” Kirishima asked as he gestured to Midoriya’s suit.
“No, I’m a civil servant of sorts.” Midoriya replied, Kirishima raising his head up slightly as he put together what he meant by that.
“I see. Well, I guess I can take it that you aren’t on the clock, seeing as you’re drinking.” Kirishima responded as he took another sip of his drink.
“No, I’m not. I’m meeting my boss for a little after work drink.” Midoriya replied, trying to be as unsuspecting as possible with his words.
“That’s nice. It’s always good to have people you’re close to at work.” Kirishima replied. A short silence grew between them as Midoriya saw Kirishima’s smile waver slightly at that comment.
“Can I ask you something?” Midoriya asked, breaking the silence.
“Depends on what it is.” Kirishima responded as he took another sip of his drink.
“Have you been part of this club scene long?” Midoriya asked, trying to figure out how to ask what he really wanted to.
“I guess you can say that. I’m not like you, someone who can work a decent job. I’ve been going to these clubs since I was a teenager. Like every other story you hear from people like me, home wasn’t that great. Eventually, I left and started sleeping around, making a few bucks here and there just to make it till the next day. Eventually that became my job, picking up someone who looked well off and was just morally corrupt enough to accept my advances. You’ll be shocked how many salary men will willingly sleep with a guy just for sex after a long day at work. I had a few close friends over the years who were in the same boat as me.“ Kirishima said as Midoriya watched his smile fade from his face again. “Some managed to get out and find a respectable job, others got taken in by sex trafficers or the local gangs.” Kirishima said as he finished his drink, raising his hand to the bartender, signally that he wanted to order another drink.
“Like UA, that gang that sprung up in the last year?” Midoriya asked, just loud enough so that Kirishima could hear him over the music. When Kirishima got his new drink he turned to face Midoriya.
“Word on the street is that they mainly handle the drugs in the area, also with some weapon smuggling. But I wouldn’t put it passed them if they started to branch out into sex trafficing. Aside from drugs, that’s another big selling point in this area. After all, anyone is willing to pay for sex.” Kirishima said as he smile finally returned to his face. “I mainly try to stay away from gang members, not wanting to get involved. I lost two friends to the local gangs. Hell, it might have even been UA that took them in for all I know.” Kirishima finished as he took a long drink from his glass.
“What are their names? If you want, I can try to find them. I’m trying to figure out a way to put an end to UA’s influence in the city.” Midoriya offered as Kirishima let out a chuckle.
“Easier said than done. They may have only been around for just a year but they easily became the foundation that the entire city’s underworld operates on. Whether you want to or not, sooner or later they will make you join them. That’s how they work. I’ve seen it first hand. I’ve managed to stay away from them but some of the people I knew weren’t as lucky. I don’t want to get involved with them because nothing good ever comes from it.” Kirishima said as he turned around in his seat, watching the people dancing on the dancefloor.
“I’m being serious. I only joined the agency about a month ago and I’ve had a run in with them. I’ve seen the head of the group face to face.” Kirishima turned his attention to Midoriya at that. “I want to stop them. Along the way I can help look for your friends.” Midoriya said feeling sorry Kirishima. He couldn’t be older than twenty-two. He was too young to be living like this, selling his body to anyone who was willing to pay him. From what he was saying he didn’t seem to have any friends, or family really; what a lonely life to live.
“Don’t worry about me. I made it this far without sticking my nose somewhere I shouldn’t, so I’ll be fine. I will tell you what though, give me your phone.” Kirishima said as he turned back around to Midoriya with his hand out. Midoriya raised an eyebrow but complied, handing Kirishima his phone. Kirishima took it, typing something into his phone quickly before handing it back to him. “I just gave you my number. I also sent myself a message from your phone so I had yours. I’ll keep my eyes peeled if I see anything that might help you, Mr. Detective.” Kirishima replied with a wink.
“Oh, okay. Thank you. I really appreciate it. Don’t hesitate to call me if you need anything.” Midoriya said as he looked at the contact info Kirishima entered.
“I’ll remember that. I think it’s my time to head out. I think your boss has finally arrived.” Kirishima said as he gestured to the man with short, dark blue hair and glasses, also wearing the same clothes he was from work. “You cops need to start looking the part more if you head out to any clubs. You stick out like a sore thumb.” Kirishima said as he patted Midoriya on the shoulder with his hand. “Don’t hesitate to call me if you need to destress a bit after work.” Kirishima replied with a wink and a chuckle as he left the bar with his drink in hand, disappearing into the crowd of people on the dancefloor. Midoriya let out a chuckle as well before he raised a hand, trying to get Iida’s attention.
“Midoriya!” Iida shouted over the music as he made his way over to the bar, taking a seat next to him.
“I’m so happy that you actually came. I wasn’t sure what to do. I didn’t know who I could trust.” Midoriya started rambling before Iida placed a hand on his shoulder to calm him down.
“Hey, take a deep breath. What happened?” Iida asked, Midoriya seeing the genuine concern on Iida’s face and worry in his eyes. Midoriya took a deep breath like Iida told him to before he pulled up his sleeves, revealing the marks on his wrists from the rope.
“UA managed to find me. Ever since I started at the agency, I’ve been getting the feeling someone has been following me. I didn’t think much of it seeing as I never found anyone following me whenever I tried to check. But two nights ago after Uraraka offered to walk me home because she had noticed that I was a little freaked out, I was attacked. Someone managed to break into my house, attacking and drugging me. When I came to, I was bound to a chair, gagged and blindfolded in some warehouse within the city. Todoroki and Bakugo were the ones who had kidnapped me. I came face to face with them. They knew my name, my family, my whole background. Where I lived, where I worked, everything.” Midoriya said, managing to take a breath between bursts of words. “They blackmailed me to work for them. Told me that if I didn't do what they told me to, they would go after my family or my friends, or me. They also told me that they did the same thing to everyone else at the agency. That they even had people from their gang working there. They told me they would know if I didn’t do what they said, which is why I left you that note. I figured if they had bugged the agency and had cameras hidden around as well that that was the only way to try and talk to you about it.” Midoriya said as he took in a deep breath after he finished talking, feeling a little winded from how fast he spoke. Iida let out a sigh as he placed his head in his hands.
“I should have known this would happen.” Iida said as he let out a disappointed sigh. Midoriya’s eyes went wide as he wondered if he made the wrong choice to trust Iida after all. “I should have known warning you about them wouldn’t stop them from getting their hands on you.” Iida said as he turned to face Midoriya who was still visibly tense. “You don’t have to worry. You can trust me. I’ve been trying desperately to figure out a way to stop them. I know that everyone at the agency has either been blackmailed or bribed by them like I was, or that they work for them. I have barely made any progress though seeing as they have ways of knowing if we’re trying to go against them. You made the right decision leaving me that note, that way they won’t know that we’re meeting.” Iida finished as Midoriya relaxed, exhaling a breath that he didn’t know that he was holding. “They didn’t do anything to you right?” Iida asked, concerned.
“No, they just knocked me out and talked to me. The only injuries I have are from the ropes that I was bound with. I searched my apartment that morning to see if they left anything or took anything but I found nothing. That’s why I left you a note yesterday. I’m so happy I made the right choice with trusting you. I figured I could because of your warning you gave me and how long you’ve been at the agency. I figured you wouldn’t be the type to let something like that stand.” Midoriya replied as he let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank goodness you aren’t hurt.” Iida replied as he placed his hand on Midoriya’s shoulder, reassuring him.
“I know you told me not to get involved, but now I am. I want to help you find a way to stop UA and bring them to justice for everything that they’ve done.” Midoriya said as he turned to face Iida with a serious look on his face.
“It’s too risky. Having just myself alone working on this is risky enough.” Iida replied as he turned away from Midoriya, looking down at a spot on the counter of the bar.
“I don’t care about the risk. It’s our job to put the bad guys behind bars. I don’t want to keep looking over my shoulder every time I leave my house. They need to be stopped. And if you won’t help me, I'll do it myself.” Midoriya declared as he looked at Iida who hadn’t looked away from the spot on the bar he was staring at. He let out a sigh as he dropped his head down momentarily before he turned to face Midoriya.
“Alright, alright. I’ll let you help but we’re doing things my way. I’ve put too much time and effort into this for it to be all for not.” Iida replied, seeing Midoriya’s face light up at his words.
“Thank you, Sir. I won’t disappoint you.” Midoriya replied.
“I hope not. For now, lets meet up here every other week to discuss things. This is the safest place to meet right now seeing as UA don’t have any influence over this place yet. It’s too risky to go back to either of our places or even work on it at the agency. Next time we meet I’ll bring what I have gathered on them so far. For now, just play along like they want you to. If you do that, they won’t have any reason to suspect you. Be careful now that they have their eyes on you. Don’t walk anywhere by yourself, take a cab so you aren’t followed wherever you go. Even if it’s to the corner store. Always try to have someone with you, but be careful who you choose to keep by your side. Uraraka should be fine, plus it would be weird if you just stopped hanging out with her, they could take that as you’re trying something. I know you don’t want to hear this but now you have to be suspicious of everyone you meet. Thankfully for both of our sakes we managed to trust the right people.” Iida said with a serious look as he spoke. Midoriya nodded, agreeing with what Iida said. “Now we should probably head back home. It’s late and we both have work tomorrow. Like I said, meet me here again at the same time in two weeks. I’ll leave first. Wait about twenty minutes before you leave, just incase someone is watching us.” Midoriya nodded.
“Understood. Be careful going home.” Midoriya stated as Iida stood up from his seat at the bar.
“That’s my line. You be careful as well Midoriya. It seems like they might have their eyes on you more than the rest of us. You should be careful for the next few weeks, considering what happened. I’ll see you tomorrow.” Iida said as he waved goodbye, weaving his way through the crowd of people as he made his way to the exit.
Midoriya took a sigh of relief as he finished his drink which had gone warm by now. He did make the right choice in trusting Iida. He was also thankful that he agreed to let him work with him. He didn’t want to have to look over his shoulder for the rest of his life, wondering if he was going to get jumped again. Iida was right too, he had to act the part to lower suspicion. He didn’t want to think what would happen to him if he got found out. Or what would happen to Iida. He didn’t like it but he had to play the part. Not wanting to continue thinking about what would happen if they got caught, he ordered another drink, enjoying the time he had to himself before he had to go back home. Maybe he should start looking for a new apartment, he thought to himself as he finished his drink, leaving the club.
Okay, personally I love the character direction I took with Kirishima. Different from what I intended for him at first but I'm happy with it. I can do so much more with him as this character. Hope you enjoyed the chapter and are curious to see where i take this because I am as well.
Chapter 4: Give a Dog a Bone
Bakugo asks Todoroki if he thinks Midoriya will really play along and do as he asked. He thinks he will given enough of a push in the right direction. Todoroki asks Bakugo to message an old friend to help them out with training his new pet. Todoroki gives Bakugo an offer that he can't refuse, agreeing to message his friend. After the message is sent, Bakugo asks if he can claim the offer Todoroki gave him now. Todoroki agrees and Bakugo starts to have some fun.
Pure smut babey! And it's Todobaku smut as well. The first like ten percent of this chapter is story and set up for the next chapters, the other ninety percent is pure unadulterated smut. I've kept y'all waiting for the smut long enough, time I delivered on at least one of the ships I tagged. Enjoy! ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
“Do you really think he’ll play along?” Bakugo asked as he lounged on the couch in Todoroki’s office. It had been a few days since they ‘met’ Midoriya. Right now they were going over their plan at their hideout. The building where they were running things was an old office building on the outskirts of town that was foreclosed. Todoroki bought the building under a fake name and made it his home base. The building had about three stories to it, basement not included. The basement and the first two floors were used for gang operations. All the weapons that they shipped and used, along with the drugs that they bought and distributed were located in the basement. The first floor was used for meetings either internally with the main branch of the gang or externally with meeting possible buyers and investors. The second floor held more meeting rooms or rooms used for the other members of the organization. The top floor of the building though was Todoroki’s main office and a few scattered meeting rooms. His bedroom was also on the top floor, joined to his office by a door located to the right of the room when you walked in. When you entered his office there was a coffee table in the middle of the room, surrounded by a couch and the matching set of chairs. Behind the seating area was Todoroki’s desk, which was illuminated by the sun during the day or the lights of the city at night thanks to the floor to ceiling windows that covered the whole back wall. There were two bookcases located up against the left wall of the room filled with books and records that he had on businesses he owned and people he employed. Todoroki was sat at his desk, going over some things on his computer.
“Seeing as he’s just fresh out of the academy and has never had to deal with something like this, he might seeing as he’s too scared to try anything. Or because he is fresh out of the academy and doesn’t have the experience necessary to understand the situation, he may be filled with a sense of heroism and duty and try to think of a way he could take us down. Honestly it could go either way, but that’s what makes it interesting.” Todoroki replied with a smile without looking away from the monitor on his desk.
“Tsk.” Bakugo clicked his tongue in response as he sunk back into the couch more. “Sounds like you’ve taken a liking to him already.” Bakugo said as he turned his head to look at Todoroki.
“Maybe I have. He does seems interesting. Even though he was blindfolded, I could feel the look his eyes were giving me when I told him to play along. It reminded me of the look your eyes had when we first met. Such anger and defiance.” Todoroki stated as he looked away from his monitor, giving Bakugo a cheeky look. Bakugo rolled his eyes as he leaned back father into the couch, placing his feet on the coffee table. “Really now. I thought we talked about this.” Todoroki said as he gestured towards Bakugo with his hand.
“Old habits die hard.” Bakugo said with a smirk, leaving his feet on the coffee table to irritate Todoroki. Todoroki just let out a sigh as he got back to work. “So, what are you gonna do with him?” Bakugo asked as he crossed his arms over his chest.
“Maybe we should give the dog a bone and see what he does with it? I wanna see how strong that fire in him can burn once you ignite it. From there we can figure out what to do with him. Everyone at the agency doesn’t have the motivation to go against us anymore like he does. When you win all the time it starts to get boring. I’m curious to see what he’s capable of; how resourceful he is.” Todoroki said as he placed his hand on his desk, tapping his fingers rhythmically along the wooden surface. “Are you still friends with that boy you were hanging around with before we met?” Todoroki inquired as he looked away from his monitor to Bakugo who sat up straight, glaring at him.
“I haven’t spoken to him in almost a year. Seeing as that was part of your deal. He was right, I should have never gotten involved with gang members.” Bakugo said as he gave Todoroki a death glare as he slowly lowered himself back into the cushions of the couch.
“That’s not really true. You can’t deny that your personality is more suited for this kind of work anyway. It’s been so long, I don’t remember what happened.” Todoroki said nonchalantly as he rested his head in his hand.
“Tsk. You offered me a job after the fifth time we met. You asked me to work for you and if I did, you would leave my friends out of it. If I agreed to not talk to them you wouldn’t get them involved.” Bakugo said with a huff. “Except now, it looks like you want to go back on that. Don’t you have other ways to train your new dog?” Bakugo said as he turned away from Todoroki, focusing his attention on one of the paintings Todoroki had hanging in his office.
“None as easy as this.” Todoroki said as he turned his monitor around, showing Bakugo what was on the screen. “I haven’t introduced myself to the manager of this new club yet but I had my people put up a few cameras. New club, new business, new enemies. Have to make sure to keep people in line.” Todoroki stated as Bakugo turned around at the sound of Todoroki moving the monitor. He got a good look on the screen. It was a zoomed in recording of a camera feed, showing two people seated at a bar, talking. “I’ll make a deal with you. I’ll use your friend this once, not directly of course, just need him to pass on a message. If you let me do that, I’ll let you do whatever you want to me.” Todoroki offered with a seductive look on his face. He saw Bakugo arch a brow to what he said, piquing his interest. “It’s a once in a lifetime deal. I’m not usually this generous.” Todoroki said as he leaned back in his desk chair, watching Bakugo out of the corner of his eye. “Going once, Going twice~.”
“Fine! I’ll do it. After this you have to promise me you’ll leave him out of this, you bastard.” Bakugo said as he sat up, glaring at Todoroki. Todoroki smirked to himself as Bakugo pulled out his phone. “What do you want me to say?” Bakugo begrudgingly asked as he looked to Todoroki, waiting for an answer.
“Tell him that you should have listened to him and stayed away from gang members. That you’ve been passed from gang to gang, finally getting taken in by a group that worked in sex trafficking and that you overheard some members talking about shipping you out with a few others in a few weeks to be sold to us in exchange for looking the other way on the other gangs actions. As you know, normally we don’t deal with human trafficking but we won’t turn down a good offer either. Tell him that you need his help, that you fucked up and got in too deep with the wrong crowd. Tell him that the deal is going to be happening Friday, two weeks from now at 10 p.m at one of the warehouses at the port to the east of the city. He will handle the rest for us.” Todoroki said as he rested his elbows on the arms of his chair, intertwining his fingers together. “Make sure you make it sound convincing.” Todoroki added as he watched Bakugo type a message into his phone.
“That won’t be too hard.” Bakugo mumbled under his breath as he typed out the message, sending it. “There, it’s sent.” Bakugo said as he stood up making his way over to Todoroki, showing him the message.
“Very convincing indeed. I should be able to get in contact with one of the smaller gangs working for us to make it believable. Sorry that I have to make you play the part, but I think I made it worth your while.” Todoroki said with a smirk.
“Does that mean I can claim my part of the deal now?” Bakugo asked as he set his phone down on Todoroki’s desk. Bakugo let his fingers drag lightly across the wooden surface as he made his way over to Todoroki.
“I don’t see why not. But are you sure you want to use it now?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo stopped in front of him, between his desk and the chair Todoroki was seated in. Bakugo nodded as he leaned down, joining their lips together is a kiss. Bakugo felt Todoroki smirk before he deepened the kiss, invading Bakugo’s mouth with his tongue. His tongue danced around, exploring his mouth with little resistance from Bakugo. As their tongues danced around, Todoroki felt Bakugo’s hands undoing his tie, pulling it loose as he began to unbutton his shirt. Bakugo broke the kiss so he could trail little kisses down his neck and chest, his mouth finding Todoroki’s right nipple. He dragged his tongue over the pink nub, a low moan escaping from Todoroki as Bakugo nibbled lightly at the small mound. Bakugo began sucking his nipple as a free hand found his other nipple, twisting the pink nub around in his fingers. Todoroki dropped his head back against the back of the chair, arching his back as Bakugo pinched and bit both of his nipples simultaneously, Todoroki letting out a louder moan this time from the sensation. Once Bakugo was satisfied, he joined their lips together once again as his hands made their way to Todoroki’s belt. His hands made quick work of his belt, pulling it from the belt loops of his pants as he deepened the kiss. While Todoroki was distracted Bakugo set his plan in motion. Bakugo grabbed Todoroki’s tie from around his neck, using it to tie Todorki’s right arm to the matching arm of the chair. Once the tie was secure he grabbed Todoroki’s belt, using it restrain his other arm to the arm of the chair. Once he made sure they were tight enough, he broke the kiss off.
“We haven’t done this in a while.” Todoroki stated, a little winded from the kiss as he looked down to his restrained arms.
“You said I could do whatever I wanted to you. This was the best way to make sure it stayed that way.” Bakugo said with a smirk as he admired his work. Todoroki tested the restraints, moving his hands around as much as his tie and belt would allow. He really didn’t have much wiggle room but he didn’t care.
“So, what are you planning to do to me now that I’m like this?” Todoroki asked, trying to gesture as best he could with his hands.
“You’ll find out soon enough.” Bakugo answered with a smirk as he made his way over to the door in the room that led to their bedroom. He opened the door, disappearing into the room as Todoroki watched from his seat. A few minutes later Bakugo returned from the room with a few items in hand. He set the items down on Todoroki’s desk before he stood in front of him again. Todoroki watched a smirk grow across Bakugo’s face before he knelt down on the floor, between Todoroki’s legs. Todoroki moved his hips forward so Bakugo had better access, spreading his legs a bit more. Bakugo undid his pants, trying to pull them down his hips. Todoroki gave his some help, Bakugo finally succeeding in freeing his half hard erection.
“This is a rare sight.” Todoroki half moaned out as Bakugo licked the underside of his cock, all the way from his balls to the tip.
“Then sit back and enjoy.” Bakugo said as he swirled his tongue around the head of his cock as his hand started to stroke it in slow motions. Bakugo started sucking the head of his cock, his tongue pushing against his slit, tasting the pre cum that started to gather. Todoroki let out a moan as his hips jerked at the sensation, his hands clutching the armrests of the chair. Bakugo slowly began to take more of Todoroki’s erection in his mouth, feeling it get hard as he started to bob his head up and down. He pulled his hand away from his shaft, decided to use it to fondle his balls. Bakugo rested his free hand on the inside of Todoroki’s thigh, trying to hold his hips in place as he started to pick up his pace, hollowing out his cheeks. Todoroki moaned as he rested his head against the back of his chair, letting himself get enveloped by the wet heat of Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo took all of Todoroki’s cock in his mouth, his hands holding his thighs in place as his tongue licked his balls. Todoroki let out a gasp as he felt his cock hit the back of Bakugo’s throat, feeling him contract around his erection.
“Oh fuck.” Todoroki said as he looked down at Bakugo, enjoying the view of him deepthroating him before he pulled away to catch his breath. He went back to sucking the head of Todoroki’s cock, his tongue flicking over the slit once more. He felt Todoroki shudder beneath him as he started to bob his head again. Once Todoroki was fully hard he pulled off of him with an audible pop. Todoroki watched Bakugo in a daze as he grabbed something off the desk.
“Now for the real fun to start.” Bakugo said as he placed the cock ring around the base of Todoroki’s erection. Todoroki winced a little bit from how tight it was as he watched Bakugo grab a few more things off his desk. Bakugo smirked as he set the small egg shaped vibrator in his lap. There was a long wire connecting the vibrator to the remote that controlled it, which had a little wheel on it. Bakugo tore off a piece of medical tape a few inches in length from the roll of tape. Bakugo positioned the small vibrator against the underside of his cock, just under the head of his member as he used the medical tape to secure it in place, tight enough so it didn’t come loose or shift its position when he turned it on.
“Bastard.” Todoroki said as Bakugo turned the vibrator on, messing with the dial. Todoroki let out a moan as Bakugo turned the dial so the arrow was pointing to the number five on the wheel. Bakugo watched as Todoroki’s cock bobbed up and down from the movement of his hips. Bakugo felt himself get hard as he watched Todoroki throw his head back from the sensation.
“I have a nice show for you so I don’t want you blowing your load before the finale.” Bakugo said as he started to strip, taking his shoes, pants and underwear off slowly, teasing Todoroki. Todoroki’s eyes were glued to him the entire time, anxious to see what he was going to do next. He leaned back against the desk and he began stroking himself, Todoroki watching, transfixed on the menstrations of Bakugo's hand. Bakugo pulled his shirt up, revealing his erect nipples. His free hand made its way to one of his nipples, pinching it between his fingers as he arched his back as a small moan made its way passed his lips.
“Shit.” Todoroki moaned out as he bit his lip, pulling at the restraints as he watched Bakugo. Bakugo started pinching his other nipple as his hand started to stroke his cock faster, his thumb grazing over the slit, Bakugo letting out a moan as he did so. Once he was fully hard, he turned around, resting his forearms on his desk; Todoroki getting a nice view of Bakugo’s supple, round ass now that he bent over the desk. Todoroki licked his lips, looking over the pale skin on his cheeks, finding the pink opening that rested between them. Todoroki’s cock jumped as he watched Bakugo’s entrance twitch, wanting attention.
“Eat me out.” Bakugo ordered as he rested his chest against the desk as he hands made their way to his cheeks, pulling them apart to reveal his eager and waiting hole.
Todoroki didn’t waste any time as he leaned forward, licking a long wet streak across his entrance. Bakugo let out a moan from the sensation as he felt the tip of Todoroki’s tongue push passed the ring of muscle. Bakugo’s mouth dropped open from the warm, wet sensation he was receiving. Bakugo pulled his cheeks a little farther apart as he felt Todoroki’s tongue push in deeper, twisting and moving around. Bakugo started to rock his hips back against his tongue as he picked up the remote off the table, turning the dial up a bit more. Bakugo felt Todoroki moan against his entrance, pulling at the restraints as he pulled back to catch his breath a bit.
“Fuck.” Todoroki moaned out as he went back to lapping Bakugo’s entrance. He pushed his tongue in as far as he could, stretching him as best he could as Bakugo felt his tongue move around inside him. Bakugo set the remote down on the table, his hand making its way to his erection. He started stroking himself as he pushed his hips back against Todoroki’s tongue. Bakugo twitched as Todoroki’s tongue poked at the walls of his entrance, eliciting another moan from him. Todoroki started to slow his pace as he could feel himself getting close, his arms pulling against the restraints.
“That’s enough.” Bakugo said as Todoroki pulled away, catching his breath as his hips rocked back and forth in the chair, craving some kind of friction. Bakugo smirked as he watched Todoroki squirm around in the chair. “Why don’t you suck me off too before we get to the finale?” Bakugo asked with a smirk as he slowly stroked his cock in front of Todoroki’s face.
“I’ll remember this you know.” Todoroki said, trying to be intimidating but it wasn’t working, he was too lost to the pleasure he was receiving already.
“Let’s see if you can, now suck me off.” Bakugo said as he held his cock just a few inches away from Todoroki’s mouth. Todoroki opened his mouth, taking in all of Bakugo before he started to bob his head. Bakugo let out a moan as he reached back to the desk, grabbing the remote once more. Bakugo ran his other hand through Todoroki’s hair, grabbing a hold of the red and white locks as he started to thrust himself into Todoroki’s mouth. Once he picked up a good rhythm, he turned the dial up on the remote, Todoroki letting out a moan around Bakugo’s cock as the speed increased, pulling at the restraints around his wrists. Bakugo continued thrusting himself into Todoroki’s mouth as Todoroki’s hips began to fidget more and more. Bakugo pushed himself fully into Todoroki’s mouth, taking him by surprise. Bakugo held him in place as he turned the dial up to its highest setting, Todoroki letting out a load moan. The way his throat contracted around Bakugo as he moaned almost was enough to cause Bakugo to climax right then and there. Todoroki tried to pull his head away from Bakugo as his orgasm crashed over him, pulling against the restraints to try and get Bakugo to pull out. Thankfully after a few moments he did, Todoroki dropping his head down as he coughed, trying to catch his breath as his body shook from the overstimulation from the vibrator.
“Shit!” Todoroki moaned out as Bakugo watched him struggle beneath him as he rode his orgasm out, throwing his head back against the chair as his hips thrusted forward of their own volition.
“Did you just cum from having my cock shoved down your throat? Too bad nothing came out, must have been painful; but I know you don’t mind a little pain.” Bakugo said as he leaned back against the desk once more, watching Todoroki unravel under his hands. Todoroki tried to catch his breath as his body shook from his orgasm, the vibrator driving him crazy from the overstimulation.
“Fuck. No more, I can’t.” Todoroki begged as he dropped his head down, his hands pulling at the restraints as he shifted his hips around.
“Do you want to cum?” Bakugo asked as he turned the vibration down before turning it off. Todoroki nodded desperately as he caught his breath, resting his head against the back of the chair, his hips twitching from the loss of sensation. Bakugo carefully removed the medical tape, taking the vibrator off. He set it down on the desk as he picked up the tube of lube he brought as well. He removed the cock ring from Todoroki’s now red and painful erection as he poured some of the liquid into his hand. He began stroking Todoroki’s cock, lubing him up before he pulled his hand away. He turned around so his back was facing Todoroki as he lowered his hips. Bakugo reached a hand behind him, guiding Todoroki’s cock to his entrance; Todoroki feeling the tip of his member push against the ring of muscle. Bakugo’s mouth dropped open as he slowly pushed down, taking all of his cock inside him. Bakugo steadied himself against Todoroki’s desk as his body adjusted to the intrusion. Before he could fully get used to the feeling, Todoroki began thrusting his hips up, earning a moan from Bakugo at the movement. Bakugo tried to match Todoroki’s thrusts, rocking back onto him every time he thrusted in. Bakugo arched his back as he felt Todoroki hit his prostate, letting out a loud moan from the feeling. Todoroki smirked as he tried to hit that spot with every thrust of his hips, only succeeding about half of the time.
“I’m so close.” Todoroki said as his thrusts started to get quicker and more sporadic.
“Fuck, me too.” Bakugo said as he reached a hand to his member, stroking himself in time with Todoroki’s thrusts as best he could. “Fuck!” Bakugo moaned out as Todoroki hit his prostate again. It didn’t take long for him to reach his climax, feeling his orgasm wash over him as he stroked himself to completion as white strings of cum covered his hand, the desk and the floor. Todoroki felt Bakugo tighten around him as he gave a few more good thrusts, Todoroki releasing his load inside Bakugo as he gave a few more good thrusts as he rode out his orgasm. Bakugo gave himself a few more good strokes before he slowly pulled himself off of Todoroki. Once he stood up, he could feel Todoroki’s cum running down his thighs. Bakugo grabbed a couple tissues from the tissue box on the desk, wiping himself. He cleaned himself up before cleaning the floor and desk as best he could. Once he was done he put his clothes back on. Once he was dressed, he started to untie the tie and belt from around Todoroki’s wrists.
“Was it as good for you as it was for me?” Bakugo asked with a pleased grin as he handed Todoroki a couple tissues to clean himself off with. Bakugo crossed his arms over his chest as he leaned back against the desk, watching Todoroki get himself dressed once he was clean. He stood up, pulling his pants up as he threw the tissues out in the waste bin that was next to his desk.
“I hope you’re aware that you are going to be paying for that later.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to Bakugo. “But it wasn’t bad. Maybe I’ll let you take the lead again from time to time.” Todoroki said before he pulled Bakugo into a kiss, feeling his lips turn up into a smirk as he bit Bakugo’s bottom lip. “Now, let’s get dinner so I can start putting our plan together.” Todoroki said as he gave Bakugo another kiss before he pulled away, making his way over to the door of him office, Bakugo following behind him.
I had to excuse myself a few times while writing this chapter to calm down. Shout out to assertive bottom Bakugo and all the smutty goodness that comes with it. If you enjoyed please leave a kudos or a comment or both.
Chapter 5: Set Up
Midoriya get a call from Kirishima asking him to meet him at the club after work and to bring Iida with him. Kirishima tells Midoriya that he got a message from his friend saying the he was going to be sold to UA as payment for the gang that took him in so they could keep working in the city. Iida is suspicious of Kirishima at first but Midoriya manages to convince him that this will probably be the best shot they have at taking down UA. Iida reluctantly agrees and Midoriya and him start to come up with a plan to save Kirishima's friend and the other from being sold to UA. Will our detectives manage to save Kirishima's friend or will their action be all for not?
Sorry for the wait, was kinda procrastinating the chapter so sorry if it's not that great of an update but hopefully everything makes since. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
It had been a few days since Midoriya and Iida meet at the club. At work they kept up appearances, only interacting with each other when they needed to. Midoriya and Uraraka were still working on the drug dealers case, only making a few arrests. Luckily their latest arrest on the case gave them the details they needed to put an end to the drug ring. All they needed to do was track down the last remaining members of the drug ring and bring them in. About half way through the work day Midoriya got a message on his phone from Kirishima. He was asking if it was okay to call him. Midoriya excused himself, telling Uraraka that it was an important call he needed to take. Midoriya made his way through the main room of the agency, making his way to the back door. Once he made it outside he called Kirishima.
“Kirishima, what’s up? I’m at work right now so I can’t talk for too long.” Midoriya said as he stood in the alley that was behind the agency.
“I need to meet up with you. Remember when I said I’d keep my eyes open for you about UA? Well, I have some information on them.” Kirishima replied. He was talking a bit faster than usual, even though Midoriya only had one encounter with him to go off of.
“You can’t tell me over the phone?” Midoriya asked.
“You said you’re at work right? Bring that guy who you were meeting with at the club that night. You said he was your boss, right? It’s better to meet in person to explain everything. Meet me at the same club tonight when you get out of work. I’ll tell you everything there.” Kirishima replied.
“Wait, why can’t you tell me now?” Midoriya asked, curious.
“I just can’t. This isn’t something to talk about over the phone. Just meet me at the club tonight okay.” Kirishima demanded. Midoriya was a little taken aback at how serious Kirishima sounded, but he reluctantly agreed.
“Okay, I’ll meet you tonight. I should be there around nine.” Midoriya answered.
“Alright. I’ll see you at nine then.”
“Bye.” Kirishima replied as Midoriya ended the call. He put his phone back into his pocket as he went back inside. He made his way back over to his desk, sitting down as he went back to work on the case. He grabbed a piece of paper, writing something down.
“So who was that?” Uraraka asked as she turned her attention to Midoriya.
“Oh, it was my mom asking if I was going to visit her this weekend. I haven’t stopped by in a while since I started working here. We’re the only family we have and since I’ve been busy I haven’t had time to see her.” Midoriya replied as he finished writing something down, putting it in the case file he had on his desk. “I’ll go run what we have on that drug ring case by Iida to make sure I’m filing everything out properly.” Midoriya responded as he stood up.
“Oh, okay.” Uraraka replied as Midoriya left, making his way to Iida’s office. Midoriya knocked on the door to his office, a reply coming from inside.
“Come in.” Iida said as he set down the papers he was looking through as Midoriya entered his office.
“Hey, just wanted to run by you what we managed to get on that drug ring case so far. Also I wanted you to check and make sure I was filling out everything the way it needs to be done.” Midoriya said as he handed Iida the case file.
“Sure, I can do that. I’ll bring it back to you later.” Iida said as he took the file.
“Okay, just wanted you to read through it before returning it, make sure that I did everything properly. I’ll be going then.” Midoriya said as he made his way over to the office door, leaving. When he left Iida opened the case file, seeing the piece of yellow lined paper sitting right on top of the folder. Iida skimmed over it, reading what it had to say.
‘ I might have a lead on something that UA is doing. I’m going to need you to meet me at the same club we met at the other day, tonight after work. This just might be the opening we’re looking for to bring them down. Meet me around nine, I’ll be waiting for you. ’ Iida slipped the note to the back of the file as he continued to read through it. He didn’t want to get his hopes up after having so many previous leads lead nowhere, but maybe this time was going to be different.
Finally the end of the work day arrived. Iida gave Midoriya back the case file with his reply saying that he might be a little late but he’ll be there. Midoriya said goodbye to Uraraka as he left, taking a taxi to the club. The ride wasn’t that long, arriving at the club a few minutes earlier than he expected. He paid the cab fair before he entered the club. It was just as packed as it was the last time he was here. He scanned the crowd, looking for Kirishima as he made his way over to the bar. He wasn’t there long before he felt a hand rest on his shoulder, turning around to see who it was.
“You made it! I’m so glad.” Kirishima said as he sat down in the open stool next to Midoriya.
“Well, I couldn’t say no. You said you might have something on UA?” Midoriya asked as he focused his attention on Kirishima.
“Yeah, but let’s wait for your boss to get here before we talk about that. I booked us a private room in the back of the club so we can talk about this without worrying that someone might be listening.” Kirishima said as he ordered a drink, getting one for Midoriya as well. “Seeing as it’s the weekend, you don’t have work right?” Kirishima asked as he handed Midoriya a drink.
“No, I don’t.” Midoriya replied as he took the drink. They talked for a few minutes as they waited for Iida to show up. When Midoriya saw him enter the club, he waved to him to get his attention. Iida nodded as he made his way over to the bar, joining Midoriya and Kirishima.
“Hello Midoriya. Who is this?”Iida asked, a little skeptical about Kirishima.
“In cop terms, I guess I’m what you would call an informant. I’m Kirishima, nice to meet you.” Kirishima said with a smile as he held his hand out. Iida was a little wary at first but eventually shook his hand.
“I’m Iida, nice to meet you as well. Am I correct in assuming he’s the lead you were talking about?” Iida asked as he turned to face Midoriya.
“Yeah. I met him here last time when I was waiting for you.” Midoriya added as he took a sip of his drink.
“Why don’t we talk more in the back?” Kirishima said as he stood up with his drink in hand. Midoriya and Iida followed Kirishima to the back of the main room, down a hallway that was filled with a bunch of doors. There were some people making out and talking as they made their way down the hall. Kirishima opened a door to one of the rooms. It was a small room that only had a few pieces of furniture in it. There was a table in the middle of the room that was surrounded by a big, purple leather couch. Kirishima took a seat on the couch once they were in the room, Midoriya and Iida doing the same.
“So, what is it that you couldn’t tell me over the phone?” Midoriya asked as he watched Kirishima.
“Remember what I told you about my two friends who disappeared right around when UA started to make themselves known? Well, one of them got in contact with me yesterday.” Kirishima said as he pulled his phone out, scrolling through his messages.
“What, really? That’s good right?” Midoriya asked with a small smile. Iida kept a straight face as Kirishima continued to talk.
“Not really. I knew he had gotten involved with gang members, but I didn’t know it had gotten this bad.” Kirishima replied as he set his phone down on the table, Midoriya and Iida looking at the message on the screen.
‘ Kiri, I should have listened to you. I fucked up. I got in too deep with the wrong group and now they are trying to sell me off with a bunch of other people to UA. I overheard one of their conversations saying that they were going to make a deal with UA so they can continue working in their territory. I managed to hear that the trade is going to happen at some warehouse by the port to the east of the city, two weeks from now on Friday at 10pm. You were right, I should have never gotten involved with fucking gang members. I don’t even know if the cops will listen to you if you take this to them. I need help, I don’t know what to do.’ Midoriya and Iida shared a look with each other as they finished reading the message.
“This could be the lead we’re looking for, Iida. We’ve got a time and a place, we can finally catch them in the act and save Kirishima’s friend and those other people while we’re at it.” Midoriya said as he looked at Iida with hope in his eyes. Iida’s eyes narrowed as he looked up from the phone to Kirishima.
“This message seems a bit suspicious. How do we know you aren’t working with UA and this is just some kind of set up?” Iida asked with a stern and cautious look on his face.
“What reason would I have to set you up? I didn’t even know who you were until I met Midoriya not even four days ago. I don’t take clients from gangs for this very reason. Nothing good ever comes from it and my friend here had to find that out the hard way! He’s about to be sold to UA and you’re accusing me of working with them?” Kirishima exclaimed.
“He’s right. What reason would he have to set us up?” Midoriya asked, trying to calm the situation down.
“What’s your friends name?” Iida asked, still suspicious about the whole thing.
“He goes by Tsuki. Don’t ask me his last name because I don’t know. He was never really one to talk about himself or let anyone in. He wasn’t one to trust people so easily. I only knew him for a few years before we lost contact. All I really know about him aside from us being in the same line of work was that he grew up here in the city and left home when he was about sixteen. He didn’t have any friends or family that I knew about, so when I saw him around I tried to make friends with him. It took awhile for him to warm up to me. His attitude also made it hard for anyone to be friends with him. Pretty much if someone looked at him wrong he’d try to start a fight with them. He lost a few clients because of his anger issues but I was trying to help him with that. About a year ago he started to take clients from some of the gangs in the area. That’s when I lost contact with him. I had no idea where he was or what he was doing for the past year. Yesterday was the first time I heard from him since then. He was asking me for help and it just so happened that I met Midoriya a few days before that. I knew you guys were cops and were trying to put an end to UA so I told Midoriya I would let him know if I heard anything. All I’m asking is that you help Tsuki before he gets sold to UA. I don’t have any other ulterior motives, I just want to save my friend.” Kirishima said as he looked Iida in the eyes as he spoke. Midoriya could see the desperation and worry in them as he turned to look at Iida as well.
“See, he just wants us to help his friend. If we go to the trade, we’ll be able to get evidence on UA and finally start building a case on them. We will also be able to save his friend and the others from being sold to them. If UA is starting to get into the human trafficking business, now is the time to put an end to them before their crimes start escalating.” Midoriya added, trying to reason with Iida. Iida looked at Kirishima before he looked to Midoriya, letting out a sigh.
“You are aware that if we go to this meeting, it’s just going to be the two of us. Everyone at the agency is either working with UA willingly or is too afraid to try and go against them because of what UA is using as leverage against them. We don’t even know if the other police stations or detective agencies in the area are also being used like we are so we can’t ask them for help. Like I said, UA’s net is a wide one. In this city you either work with UA or you will be soon enough. It’s like they’re the spider and the city is their web. Us, we are the bugs trapped in it and we’re either eaten or about to be consumed.” Iida explained as he adjusted his glasses.
“I can help. I don’t exactly know how I can help but if you guys are really the only ones trying to put down UA you’re gonna need some people on your side right?” Kirishima offered.
“We can’t let civilians get involved. You could get injured, or worse; killed. Plus we don’t know how many people are going to be there. We’d be outnumbered.” Iida said, cursing himself for even trying to get his hopes up.
“Then why don’t we just save his friend, and try to save the others too. We could create a distraction and during the chaos, we go in and grab his friend and the others. Being a cop isn’t just about trying to stop the bad guys, it’s also about trying to prevent people from becoming victims.” Midoriya explained. Iida turned to face Midoriya, seeing the hope and determination in his eyes. He was right, preventing crimes from happening and saving people from becoming victims was what being a cop is all about. This could be the first step to taking down UA, and they would be saving people as well. All they needed was proof to put an end to them.
“What exactly would your plan be if we did what you suggest?” Iida asked, curious to see what hair brained scheme Midoriya was going to come up with.
“There are only a few warehouses located at the port right? Some of them are being used by big companies importing and exporting goods right? If we cross referenced the owners of the warehouses to the companies that UA has a hold on, we can guess which one is going to be used for the deal. If it goes down on property they own, it won’t be seen as a crime because they are doing business on their property. Once we have the location we can set up a getaway vehicle for us and the people who are being sold to UA. For a distraction we can set up flash bangs and smoke bombs within the warehouse. We’ll have gas masks so we don't get affected by the flash bangs and smoke bombs. When the trade off goes down, the bombs will be connected to a remote detonator and when the time is right, we’ll set them off. Because of the smoke and the flash bangs, it will confuse and disorient people giving us the perfect distraction to go in and grab the people being sold and get to the getaway vehicle. We’ll only have a few minutes to get the people away from the area but I think we can do it.” Midoriya explained with a weak smile.”Before we set off the bombs we get photos of the deal going down. If we catch them in the middle of the deal, we have the proof we need to bring them down.” Midoriya finished as a big smile grew across his face as he looked to Iida who had his hand resting under his jaw as he thought about what Midoriya said.
“I mean, that sounds like a good plan.” Kirishima added as Iida contemplated the risks and rewards of Midoriya’s plans. Iida really wanted to put an end to UA, but he wasn’t sure if his plan was going to work. He didn’t want to miss this opportunity though to catch them, and if things go according to plan, he would finally have the proof he needed to open a case on them.
“This is the only chance we have Iida, we can’t pass this up.” Midoriya declared.
“Okay then. We only have two weeks to figure out what warehouse the trade will be going down in and to get in there and set things up. I can get our hands on the flash bangs and smoke bombs but I don’t think the agency has a big enough vehicle for however many people will be there.” Iida said as he thought out loud to himself.
“I might be able to help with that. I wouldn’t be a good informant if I didn’t have a way to get my hands on a big van. One of my clients is the boss of some moving company, I should be able to convince him to lend me a moving van for the time we need it.” Kirishima offered with a smile on his face.
“Alright then. Seeing as this is your idea Midoriya, you’ll be taking the lead on this. Now all we need is a description of your friend then we can start working on this.” Iida declared as he adjusted his glasses, the light reflecting off the lenses.
Two weeks had gone by in no time. Kirishima had managed to get his hands on the moving van to use as the getaway vehicle. Midoriya had managed to track down the exact warehouse the deal was going down. It was a warehouse owned by a shipping company that UA had connections to. Midoriya figured they used it to import and export weapons and drugs that they sold in and out of the city. A week before the meeting, Midorya and Iida had managed to sneak into the warehouse undetected and set up the flash bangs and smoke bombs. Iida had connected them all to a remote detonator so when they hit the button, they would all go off blinding and disorienting everyone so they could sneak in and remove the people with little interference. When the night of the trade arrived Midoriya was nervous, now second guessing if his plan was going to work. They got a description from Kirishima about his friend, so when the saw him they were going to set the bombs off.
Midoriya and Iida had parked the van near the warehouse that was to the left of the one where the trade was going down. Far enough away that UA wasn’t going to notice it was there but still close enough that they could make it to the van in time to leave before anyone noticed what was happening. Midoriya and Iida were hidden by some of the supply crates and pallets that were outside of the warehouse. The spot they chose to hide was also close to a window that let them get a look inside the warehouse so they knew when to set off the bombs. It was about a quarter to ten when a couple black SUV’s showed up to the warehouse, pulling in around the back of the building.
“Must be the guys who are selling Kirishima’s friend and the others to UA.” Iida said as he watched the cars from their hiding spot. A few people in black suits climbed out of the first car, checking the area. A few minutes went by and another line of black SUV’s showed up, pulling into the warehouse.
“That must be UA.” Midoriya stated as they watched the cars. A man in a gray suit got out of the driver’s seat of the first car, opening the door behind the driver’s seat. Midoriya and Iida watched as Todoroki climbed out of the car. One of the guys who they assumed was the leader of the other gang made his way over to Todoroki.
“Good evening. Thank you for agreeing to meet with us.” The man said as he bowed to Todoroki who acknowledged him with a nod of his head.
“It was nothing. We are happy to welcome you as part of the family.” Todoroki replied as the man stood up straight. “Did you bring the payment we agreed upon?” Todoroki asked with a stoic look on his face as the man nodded.
“Yes, five million yen, along with a few other things that may also peak your interest.” The man said as he gestured to the cars behind him. Some of the other guys in suits opened the doors to the cars, escorting out about fifteen people, both men and women. They all had their arms restrained behind their backs. Most of the women were screaming and trying to fight back against the guards who had a hold on them. Most of the men fought back quietly against the guards, trying to free themselves from their grip. Midoriya and Iida watched as one guard joined the man standing next to Todoroki with a silver briefcase in hand. He opened the case revealing the money inside. Midoriya pulled out his camera that he brought, taking photos as the guy handed the case over to one of Todoroki’s men. Midoriya took photos of the people that the leader of the other gang brought, looking for Kirishima’s friend. It was hard to see him though seeing as they were all grouped together. Finally Midoriya saw his blond hair from the crowd.
“There he is.” Midoriya said as he carefully pointed to the guy with blond hair. “That’s our guy.” Midoriya said as he took a few more photos before putting the camera in his bag that he brought with him.
“Thank you for your business. I hope this is the start of a beautiful partnership.” Todoroki said as he shook hands with the other gang leader.
“No, thank you for allowing us the opportunity to work with you. I hope you enjoy our contribution to your organization.” The man said with a wink and a light chuckle as the guards started to escort the ‘payment’ over to the vehicles behind Todoroki.
“Now’s our chance, before they leave.” Midoriya said as he put on his gas mask, Iida doing the same. Iida pulled out the remote, setting off the bombs within the warehouse. They closed their eyes and covered their ears as the flash bangs went off as smoke began to fill the warehouse. Midoriya and Iida emerged from their hiding spot, making their way into the building. Midoriya and Iida were lucky enough to find a few of the people being sold, freeing them from their restraints as they told them to run for the exit and make it to the van waiting at the warehouse to the left of the building.
“Flash bangs and smoke bombs. You are quiet the clever pet Midoriya Izuku.” Iida and Midoriya heard Todoroki say, his words echoing from within the warehouse. They practically froze in their steps from his comment.
“This was a set up.” Iida said to himself. “Midoriya get out of here quick!” Iida shouted as he tried to make his way through the smoke over to Midoriya, barely able to see what was in front of him through the smoke.
“Too bad you weren’t clever enough.” Another voice called out from next to Midoriya. Midoriya looked around him, recognizing the owner of that voice. It was Bakugo, but he didn’t see him with Todoroki when they arrived.
“Midoriya!” Iida called out as he tried to make his way through the smoke, only to be stopped by two guys in suits.
“You’re not going anywhere.” Bakugo called out as Midoriya reached for his gun, pulling it out of its holster. Right as he drew his gun, Bakugo appeared in front of him, grabbing his arm, aiming the gun away from him. When Bakugo grabbed his hand, the gun went off. Fortunately the shot missed Midoriya, unfortunately, it also missed Bakugo as well. They struggled for the gun, Bakugo twisting Midoriya’s hand, making him drop the gun.
“Midoriya!” Iida called out again after hearing the shot go off. He managed to break the hold one of the guys had on him, hitting him with an elbow to the stomach. Unfortunately the other guy wasn’t going to let him go that easily, blocking a right hook that Iida aimed his way.
“Shit!” Todoroki exclaimed as he grabbed his left bicep as one of his henchman made their way over to him. “Make sure they don’t get away!” Todoroki ordered as he was escorted by one of his guards back to the car. Midoriya tried to make a swing at Bakugo but he blocked it by grabbing his arm, twisting it behind his back as Bakugo’s other arm clamped down around his neck, putting Midoriya in a headlock. Midoriya cried out in pain as his free hand reached for Bakugo’s arm around his throat.
“Time to go to sleep again.” Bakugo said as the force he was using around Midoriya’s throat increased, cutting off his airway. Midoriya tried to fight him but he couldn’t get any leverage. After a few moments, Midoriya’s vision started to go dark, his arm falling from Bakugo’s arm, dropping to his side as he passed out from lack of oxygen. Once Bakugo was sure he was out cold, he released his hold on him, Midoriya’s unconscious body dropping to the stone floor of the warehouse. Iida suffered the same fate, the guard that he managed to fight off putting him in a surprise chokehold as well as the other guy kept a hold on Iida’s arms. Not long after, he eventually lost consciousness, falling to the floor as well.
“Let’s get out of here.” Todoroki ordered as Iida and Midoriya were each put into the back of two different SUVs once the smoke dissipated from inside the warehouse. Bakugo picked up the bag Midoriya had brought with him as he joined Todoroki in the back of the first SUV in the line, setting the bag down on the floor of the car as he shut the door once he entered the backseat.
“You okay?” Bakugo asked as he looked out the tinted window of the car, not really caring.
“It’s just a scratch, nothing to worry about.” Todoroki replied as he fixed the piece of cloth he was using on his upper arm to stop the bleeding. “I will say though, he definitely exceeded my expectations. He’s definitely proving himself to be one hell of an interesting pet.” Todoroki stated as his foot nudged Midoriya’s bag as a small smile grew across his face as he looked out the window, watching his city pass by him as they drove back to the organization’s headquarters.
Be suspicious of everyone I say. You can't trust anyone but Midoriya. Who do y'all think the traitor(s) are? Now off to the next chapter, it's gonna be an interesting one.
Chapter 6: The Sacrifices We Make
Midoriya and Iida are taken back to UA's headquarters. Midoriya and Iida wake up blindfolded and restrained in the basement of the UA headquarters. Todoroki explains to Midoriya and Iida what happens to those who try to go against them. Bakugo starts beating up Iida, Midoriya pleading with Todoroki to stop him. Midoriya offers to take the blame for everything, begging them to let Midoriya take Iida's place and to let Iida go. Todoroki agrees to let Iida go and to let Midoriya take the punishment for going against them. Little does Midoriya know that Todoroki and Bakugo have a different 'punishment' in mind for Midoriya. Will Midoriya be able to handle two days of their 'punishment' in exchange for the ultimatum Todoroki gave him if he survived the whole ordeal?
*warning for dub con/non con/rape/ drugged sex this chapter*
Okay, felt kinda bad writing this but what's done is done, I'm so sorry. Also I don't know why Todoroki keeps referring to Midoriya as his "pet", he just does. It's just something that happened. And again, WARNING for dub con/non con this chapter! Consider yourselves warned!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
27th of September, Friday night, around 2 a.m
“-riya. Midoriya, are you there?” Iida’s voice called out from somewhere in the room. He could hear his voice echoing within the room.
“Iida? Is that you?” Midoriya asked, finally coming to. He tried to open his eyes and look around, searching for where Iida’s voice was coming from, but he couldn’t see anything. He was blindfolded again. He tried to calm his mind, flashbacks from what happened a couple weeks ago racing through his mind. Midoriya tried to move his body, finding it difficult to do so. He was on his knees, a metal bar tied to them to keep his legs spread open. As he tried to move his legs around, he noticed he was kneeling on a blanket of some kind which protected his knees from the hard, stone floor beneath it. His arms were tied behind his back, Midoriya touching his left elbow with his right hand and vice versa. The rope tied around his forearms was attached to the rope that was tied around his chest and upper arms. Midoriya could feel the rope cutting into his chest from the awkward angle his torso was leaning at. Seeing as he could move his torso around somewhat, he figured that he was being suspended by a piece of rope that was tied around the rope around his chest. He leaned forward as much as he could, testing his theory. He could feel the rope pull at the middle of his back, tightening around his arms and chest from the action.
“Yes. Am I correct in assuming that you are also blindfolded and restrained?” Iida asked as he shifted around in his bonds as well. He was lying on the concrete floor with his arms restrained behind his back, a rope tied around his chest as well. His ankles were bound together with a piece of rope. There was also a piece of rope tied just below his knees as well.
“Yeah, so I take it you don’t have any idea where we are either then.” Midoriya stated deflated as he let his head drop down.
“No. I only came around maybe twenty minutes ago. I’ve been trying to get you up for about ten.” Iida said as he rolled onto his side, trying to find a comfortable position to lie on.
“Has anyone been here to check on us yet?” Midoriya asked, turning his head to the right where he heard Iida’s voice coming from.
“Not yet, but it’s safe to assume someone will be here shortly now that we woke up. Whatever room we’re in probably has cameras so they can monitor us.” Iida said as he let his head rest against the floor. “I heard a shot go off before we were taken; you’re not injured are you?” Iida asked as he looked to where he assumed Midoriya was in the room.
“No, I didn’t get hit. I was jumped by Bakugo and we both struggled for my gun, I don’t know who pulled the trigger but it went off. Thankfully it didn’t hit you either.” Midoriya said as he put all his weight on his knees, taking some of the pressure off the rope around his chest.
“Wait, Bakugo was there? I didn’t see him with Todoroki when he arrived.” Iida replied as he picked his head up, thinking.
“Yeah, I didn’t see him either when UA arrived. Maybe he was hiding somewhere so he could jump us.” Midoriya said as he tried to move his arms around.
“I knew we shouldn’t have trusted that Kirishima guy. UA knew we were going to be there; he set us up.” Iida said as his hands tightened into fists behind his back. Before Midoriya could say anything in reply, they heard a door open from somewhere in the room. They heard two sets of footsteps enter the room, making their way towards them.
“Nice to see you’re awake.” Todoroki said, his voice getting closer as he spoke, stopping near Midoriya. “I would have been here sooner but I needed some stitches. Someone fired a shot off in all the confusion.” Todoroki said as he bent down, meeting Midoriya’s face. Midoriya swallowed hard as he tried to back away from Todoroki, feeling his commanding presence in front of him.
“You knew that we were going to be there.” Iida stated as he tried to struggle against the restraints.
“Of course. I wanted to see how Midoriya would react given an opportunity like this one. He did not disappoint; as a matter of fact, he exceeded my expectations. That was a very good plan you came up with.” Todoroki said as he reached a hand out to Midoriya, lifting his head up to face him. “Well, if we didn’t expect it, that is.” Todoroki said as Midoriya pulled his head away from Todoroki’s hand.
“So, that Kirishima guy was working for you.” Iida stated, a slight chuckle escaping his lips. “I should have known.” Iida said as Todoroki made his way over to him.
“Indeed you should have.” Todoroki said as he kicked Iida in the stomach, making him curl up from the hit. “I thought we’ve been over what happens if you try to interfere with us.” Todoroki said as he bent down, grabbing Iida by his hair. Iida let out a groan of pain from the hold Todoroki had on him.
“Stop!” Midoriya shouted right as Todoroki punched Iida across the face, sending him back down to the floor in pain. “He was only doing what I asked him to do. He tried to talk me out of putting a case together against you but I didn’t listen. All of this is my fault, not his.” Midoriya declared as he struggled against the ropes.
“How admirable of you, taking the blame. But that’s not the whole story, is it? We know that Iida here has been trying to get evidence together on us since we first met him. He needs to be properly discouraged from continuing his investigation.” Todoroki said as he stood up, making his way back over to Midoriya. “Bakugo, I’ll let you handle him.” Todoroki said as he stopped a few feet in front of Midoriya.
“Whatever.” Bakugo called out from somewhere in the room as he began to make his way over to Iida. Iida tensed up as he heard his footsteps approaching him.
“No, please, stop!” Midoriya called out as he pulled against the ropes, listening to the punches and kicks as Iida cried out in pain. Todoroki let a smirk grow across his face as he removed the blindfold over Midoriya’s eyes so he could watch. Iida was curled up in the fetal position on the ground as Bakugo kept kicking him, either hitting him in the chest or legs.
“You should watch and learn. This is what happens to people who try to go against us.” Todoroki said as he grabbed Midoriya by the jaw, making him watch as Bakugo continued his assault.
“Please, stop! This isn’t his fault, it’s mine. I take full responsibility for everything that happened, just please stop.” Midoriya begged as Bakugo got in a good kick, sending Iida back into the wall behind him. “I’ll do anything, just please stop.” Midoriya offered, tears starting to grow in the corners of his eyes.
“Midoriya, don’t!” Iida shouted out before he was kicked again, the air getting pushed out of his lungs from the hit.
“You want to take responsibility?” Todoroki asked as he let go of his hold on Midoriya.
“Yes.” Midoriya answered as he watched Iida tremble in pain.
“You’ll do anything?” Todoroki asked with a smirk on his face.
“Yes, I’ll do anything, just let him go. I’ll take his place instead.” Midoriya pleaded as he pulled at the rope around his arms in desperation.
“No Midoriya, don’t say anything more!” Iida tried to warn him before Bakugo grabbed him by the arm, placing his hand over his mouth.
“Shut up.” Bakugo ordered as he kept his hold on him, muffled sounds trying to escape past Bakugo’s hand over Iida’s mouth.
“You want to take his place?” Todoroki asked as he met Midoriya’s gaze.
“Yes, just let him go. This was all my idea. I made him go along with it. I made him go against you.” Midoriya pleaded, his eyes begging Todoroki to take his offer.
“You’re asking to take his place even though you don’t know what will happen to you? How admirable. I knew you would prove to be an interesting pet.” Todoroki said as he stood up, turning to face Bakugo. “Have some of the guards escort Iida out. It seems Midoriya here wishes to take on his punishment for him.” Todoroki stated as Bakugo released his hold on Iida, Iida falling back down to the floor with a thud. Bakugo made his way over to the door of the room, opening it. After a few moments, two men entered the room, making their way over to Iida.
“No, let go of me! Midoriya, don’t do this!” Iida pleaded as Todoroki’s henchmen started to drag Iida out of the room.
“I’ll be fine Iida, MDA needs you more than me.” Midoriya replied with a smile on his face, knowing full well what his future holds.
“Midoriya, I’ll come back for you! Hold out as long as you can until then.” Iida shouted as he was escorted out of the room, leaving Midoriya behind with Todoroki and Bakugo.
“You know, if you were part of the yakuza, your loyalty would be rewarded. Sacrificing yourself for the betterment of the group. Yakuza hold loyalty to one’s family very high when it comes to the group. You would be a very respected member of the family in that regard.” Todoroki said as he walked around Midoriya as he spoke. “We also have a very high sense of justice. Meaning that if someone is disloyal and betrays us or does something that negatively affects the family in any way, they are forced to take responsibility for their actions. Normally this responsibility for one’s actions results in cutting off the tip of one’s pinky to prove one’s penance.” Todoroki said as he grabbed Midoriya's pinky, making him jump at the sudden motion. “After every offence, they would lose the tip of the next finger being the ring finger, going down the hand until they make too many mistakes to be forgiven and pay with their life.” Todoroki said as he released Midoriya’s hand, making his way back in front of him.
“So what, you’re going to cut off the tip of my pinky?” Midoriya asked, trying to hold back the fear in his voice.
“No, we won’t take your pinky. This is only your first offence, so I had something else in mind that you can do to pay for trying to go against us.” Todoroki said as he crouched down to meet Midoriya’s eyes. “I have a deal for you. If you take whatever punishments we give you for the rest of the weekend, we will let you go and let you investigate us. We won’t intervene with the investigation in any way. We will continue to do our business as usual and you will be welcome to try and get evidence against us. If you do somehow manage to get actual proof of our activities, I will turn myself in willingly with no fight if you manage to do it. I will give you six months to try and build a case against us. If at the end of those six months you still don’t have any solid proof, you will hand yourself over to me and become my pet. When you become my pet, I’ll be nice and leave everyone at the agency alone along with your friends and family as well. Keep in mind though that this deal will only happen if you can take everything we give you. If you beg us to stop or can’t take it anymore the deal won’t happen and your sacrifice will be all for not.” Todoroki said with a wicked grin on his face as he watched Midoriya. “What do you say?” Todoroki asked. Midoriya thought about what he said. Was he really willingly offering to turn himself in if Midoriya actually got proof of their illegal activities? All he had to do was take whatever punishment they threw at him for the next two days.
“I’ll do it. I’ll agree to your deal. I can take whatever you throw at me.” Midoriya confirmed as he met Todoroki’s eyes. Todoroki smiled to himself as he saw the fire burning in Midoriya’s eyes. There was just something about Midoriya’s eyes that he both loved and hated at the same time. They were filled with such determination and resolve and the will to do whatever it takes to win. He had never seen such a fierce set of eyes before. That was all the more reason for him wanting to see that will break under his hands. Todoroki always wanted to break someone just as stubborn as he was, and he knew exactly what to do to put out the fire in his eyes.
“Let’s see if that statement holds true once you see what I have in store for you.” Todoroki said as he stood up. ”Did you bring what I asked you to?” Todoroki asked as he turned his head to face Bakugo who was leaning against the wall of the room with his arms crossed over his chest.
“Yeah, bag’s on the table.” Bakugo replied as he pushed himself off the wall as he made his way over to Midoriya.
“Let’s give him a taste of what’s in store for him for the next few days.” Todoroki said as he pulled something out of the bag, tossing it over to Bakugo. “You know what to do with this.” Todoroki said as he grabbed something out of the bag as well before he joined them. Bakugo smirked to himself as he made his way behind Midoriya.
“What are you doing?” Midoriya asked as he turned his head back as best he could to see what Bakugo was going to do. Todoroki took this opportunity to place a small pill on his tongue before he grabbed Midoriya by the hair, making him face him. Before Midoriya could react to what was happening, Todoroki’s lips crashed against his. Midoriya’s eyes widened in shock as he tried to pull away from Todoroki, the hand in his hair making it impossible to do. Todoroki bit lightly at Midoriya’s bottom lip, trying to get him to open his mouth. Finally after a few seconds, Midoriya let Todoroki’s tongue invade his mouth. Midoriya felt something make it way in his mouth along with Todoroki’s tongue. Todoroki deepened the kiss, making Midoriya swallow the little pill. After a few moments, Todoroki withdrew his lips from Midoriya’s as he let out a cough, catching his breath.
“What did you just make me take?” Midoriya asked as he looked up at Todoroki with discontentment in his eyes.
“As I’m sure you’re well aware of, we dabble a bit in the drug trafficking business. But there’s no need to worry, you’ll start to feel good soon enough. It’s just something to make this situation a bit more bearable for you.” Todoroki replied as he nodded to Bakugo. Bakugo nodded back to him as a small smirk grew across his face. Midoriya let out a yelp as Bakugo undid Midoriya’s pants, pulling them down, exposing his ass. The cool air of the room brushed against his exposed skin, making him shiver from the sensation. Bakugo bent down behind Midoriya as he opened the bottle of lube Todoroki had given him. Bakugo poured a small amount of lube in his hand, warming it up between his fingers. Without any warning, Midoriya felt a slick finger enter him. Midoriya inhaled sharply at the sudden intrusion as Todoroki watched. Bakugo started to thrust his finger in and out, earning a gasp from Midoriya as he struggled against the rope around his arms.
“You’re so tight around my finger.” Bakugo said as his finger rubbed against the walls of muscle inside him. Midoriya let out a groan as he felt a second finger being added as Bakugo thrusted into him. Midoriya started to feel his body get hot, unwelcomed arousal starting to grow in his abdomen. Midoriya let out a moan when he felt Bakugo’s fingers push against the bundle of nerves, sending a jolt of pleasure all throughout his body.
“I see the aphrodisiac is starting to kick in.” Todoroki said as he looked down at Midoriya’s half-hard erection. Midoriya’s cheeks went red in embarrassment from what Todoroki said. Thanks to the drug, his own body was betraying him.
“No, s-stop. I feel weird.” Midoriya said as Bakugo’s fingers thrust into him harshly, hitting his prostate once again. Another moan erupted past his lips as Bakugo started to aim for his prostate with every thrust of his fingers.
“Are you going to give up now? What about the deal we agreed on? You want to stop us and protect everyone right?” Todoroki asked as he rested his hand against Midoriya’s cheek, Midoriya’s body betrayed him once again as he leaned into the touch, wanting more as the heat from his hand sent what felt like electricity all throughout his body. Midoriya nodded, not feeling quite like himself, too lost to the desire that was building in his mind and his gut. “That’s a good pet, now take your punishment.” Todoroki said as Bakugo pushed a third finger passed Midoriya’s entrance as his fingers continued to thrust into him. Todoroki pulled his hand away from Midoriya as he began to undo his pants. Midoriya’s mouth hung open, moans escaping him as Bakugo brushed against his prostate again, picking up the rhythm of his thrusts. Midoriya looked up at Todoroki when he felt a hand run through his hair, seeing Todoroki’s erect cock before his face. Midoriya managed to snap himself out of the pleasure filled haze he was trapped in when he felt Todoroki push himself into his mouth. Midoriya almost choked on his cock as he pushed himself all the way in, pulling out slowly as he kept a hand in Midoriya’s hair.
“Go easy on him, he’s tightening up around my fingers.” Bakugo said as he continued thrusting into Midoriya with his fingers. He brought his free hand up to Midoriya’s chest, letting his fingers glide gently over his shirt, causing it to rub against his nipples. Midoriya let out a moan around Todoroki’s cock as he kept a slow pace as he thrusted into Midoriya’s mouth. Bakugo smirked as he bit the area between Midoriya’s neck and shoulder, earning a louder moan from him. He felt Midoriya clench down tightly around his fingers, as he pulled back from his neck. Bakugo moved his hand away from teasing Midoriya’s nipples to his cock, feeling the cum that was leaking down from the tip.
“Did you come already?” Bakugo asked with a smirk on his face as Midoriya tried his best to nod, pulling at the restraints.
“Come as many times as you like, we still haven’t come yet though.” Todoroki said as he picked up his pace, thrusting into Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya let out a whine as he started to swirl his tongue around his cock, wanting this to be over with as soon as possible. Even though he just came, he was still hard as Bakugo’s fingers continued to thrust into him.
“I think he’s loose enough now.” Bakugo said as he removed his fingers, Midoriya’s body trembling as he pulled out of him. “Can you feel your hole twitching? Does it want to be filled again?” Bakugo asked condescending as he began to undo his pants. Bakugo got closer to Midoriya, Midoriya feeling his cock resting between his ass cheeks. Midoriya’s eyes went wide as he felt how big he was. Midoriya tried to say something in protest but only muffled sounds escaped from around Todoroki’s cock. Midoriya felt his cock twitch in his mouth from the vibration. Bakugo grabbed the small bottle of lube again, pouring more into his hand. He began stroking himself, making sure his cock was coated in a generous amount of lube. “Don’t worry, I’ll fill you up with something nice and big.” Bakugo said with a smirk as Midoriya felt the tip of his cock press against his entrance. Todoroki pulled himself out of Midoriya’s mouth as Bakugo entered him, slowly pushing the full length of his cock in.
“Aaahh!” Midoriya moaned as he felt Bakugo fill him completely. He was so big, the tip of his erection brushing against his prostate.
“I made sure to stretch you out but you’re still so tight.” Bakugo said as he slowly started to pull out of him until just the tip of his cock was inside him. Without warning he thrusted into him harshly, Midoriya letting out a groan of pain and pleasure as he came again. “Did you just come again from me thrusting inside you?” Bakugo asked as he started a slow rhythm, rocking his hips back and forth.
“Y-yes.” Midoriya said as Todoroki pressed his member against Midoriya’s bottom lip. Midoriya opened his mouth, feeling Todoroki’s cock enter him again. Midoriya shook from the overstimulation as he was thrusted into from both ends. Bakugo and Todoroki set up a pace, Todoroki thrusting into him as Bakugo pulled back. He may have came twice but his erection showed no sign of going down any time soon thanks to the aphrodisiac.
“I can feel your insides twitching around me. Does being fucked in both holes feel that good?” Bakugo asked as he started to pick up his pace, holding onto Midoriya’s hips for leverage as he thrusted into him.
“Feels...good.” Midoriya said when Todoroki pulled out of him so he could catch his breath, completely losing himself to the pleasure he was feeling, his mind processing nothing but the feelings of pleasure he was receiving.
“Fuck, your mouth feels so good.” Todoroki said as he thrusted back in Midoriya’s mouth, matching Bakugo’s thrusts. Todoroki’s hands intertwined themselves in Midoriya’s hair as he picked up his pace, getting closer to his orgasm. Midoriya let his jaw go slack, ignoring the pain as Todoroki thrusted into him, feeling his cock hit the back of his throat with every thrust. Bakugo also picked up his pace, Midoriya feeling him hit his prostate with every movement of his hips. Midoriya could tell Todoroki was getting close by how erratic his thrusts became. When he realized Todoroki’s grip was getting tighter in his hair, he tried to pull away, realizing what he was going to do.
“I’m gonna cum and you’re going to swallow it all.” Todoroki said as he kept his hold on Midoriya. Midoriya pulled against the restraints as Todoroki’s breathing picked up as he thrusted harshly into Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya felt his cock enter his throat as Todoroki let out a moan, Midoriya feeling his release go down his throat. Midoriya quickly swallowed everything so as to not choke on it. “That’s right, drink it all up.” Todoroki said as he held Midoriya in place as the rest of his release left his cock. Todoroki gave a few more thrusts, riding his orgasm out before he pulled out of Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya coughed, not having any time to catch his breath as Bakugo’s thrusts became more sporadic.
“I’m about to come too.” Bakugo said as he gave a few more good thrusts, hitting Midoriya’s prostate every time before Midoriya felt himself get filled with the warm fluid, feeling it move around in him as Bakugo kept thrusting into him as he rode out his orgasm. Midoriya came again when Bakugo managed to hit his prostate perfectly on one of his last thrusts, Bakugo feeling him tighten around his member. Midoriya let out a load moan as his third orgasm washed over him, pulling harshly against the ropes. Bakugo pulled out slowly, Midoriya biting his lip as he tried to hold back the whine that so desperately wanted to escape at the feeling of emptiness, feeling Bakugo’s release drip down his thighs.
“Have you still not had enough yet?” Bakugo asked as he pulled his pants up, making his way next to Midoriya as his hand reached for Midoriya’s painful erection, seeing that it was still hard.
“No...more.” Midoriya begged in a low voice between breaths as Bakugo slowly started to stroke Midoriya’s member. Todoroki made his way behind Midoriya, kneeling down between his legs behind him.
“I’m still not done yet, plus you’re still hard. It will be painful for you if we don’t work the drug out of your system.” Todoroki said as Midoriya felt Todoroki enter him without warning, feeling the burn from the stretch of his hole as he pushed himself in all the way. Midoriya let out a moan as Todoroki started to move his hips. “You also seem to be enjoying yourself as well. This was supposed to be a punishment too.” Todoroki said as Bakugo matched his strokes with Todoroki’s thrusts, which became more forceful. Midoriya threw his head back, arching his back as Todoroki thrusted into him with force. One of Todoroki’s hands made it way to Midoriya’s hip as the other made its way back into his green hair, pulling him back flush against his chest as he thrusted into him.
“Don’t his insides feel great?” Bakugo asked as his free hand started to unbutton Midoriya’s dress shirt. Once his shirt was unbuttoned he moved the fabric out of the way until his nipples were exposed. Bakugo kept his pace around Midoriya’s cock as he moved in front of him. His free hand started pinching Midoriya’s right nipple as his mouth claimed his other nipple, biting at it lightly. Midoriya let out another load moan, coming again from the new sensations he was feeling.
“His body really is sensitive.” Todoroki said as he kept a hand in Midoriya’s hair as he kept thrusting into him as he felt Midoriya tighten around him from his orgasm.
“Please, i-it hurts.” Midoriya moaned out as Bakugo kept stroking Midoriya’s painful, twitching, unwavering erection as he continued his assault on his nipples.
“If that was true, you wouldn’t be squeezing around me so tightly, sucking my dick in.” Todoroki said as he bit down on Midoriya’s neck, sucking at the pale skin. Midoriya let out a moan as Todoroki picked up the pace of his thrusts. Bakugo pulled his mouth off of Midoriya’s nipple, replacing it with Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya didn’t fight back at all as Bakugo’s tongue pushed its way into his mouth. His tongue explored every inch of Midoriya’s mouth as his hands continued to play with his nipples and stroke his cock. Midoriya moaned into Bakugo’s mouth as he felt Todoroki bite a different spot of his neck, sucking another deep purple mark onto his skin.
“Fuck, it feels so good. I think I’m about to come again.” Todoroki said as he pulled his mouth off of Midoriya’s neck. He placed both his hands on Midoriya’s hips as his thrusts became more forceful and erratic.
“Are you getting close too?” Bakugo asked as he broke the kiss off, letting Midoriya catch his breath as he now took over the role of kissing and biting at Midoriya’s neck.
“Gonna cum...again.” Midoriya moaned out as Bakugo pinched Midoriya’s nipple roughly, earning a gasp from him at the sensation.
“Me too.” Todoroki said as he thrusted harshly into Midoriya, hitting his prostate perfectly with every thrust. Midoriya closed his eyes tightly as another moan escaped his lips as his fifth orgasm crashed over him. His body trembled as Todoroki pushed himself in fully, feeling Midoriya tighten around him as he reached his orgasm as well. Midoriya felt the warm liquid fill him, feeling Todoroki’s cock pulse inside him as he came. Bakugo kept his hand moving, letting Midoriya’s ride out his orgasm as well. When Todoroki pulled out, Midoriya could feel both Todoroki and Bakugo’s cum running down the back of his thighs. Todoroki tucked himself away as he buttoned his pants, Bakugo getting up as well. Midoriya let his body fall forward, letting his weight rest against the ropes supporting him. He was trembling, his chest rising and falling unevenly as he tried to catch his breath.
“Looks like the drug is starting to wear off.” Todoroki said as he looked at Midoriya’s spent cock. “How do you feel? Do you think you can handle two days of this?” Todoroki asked as he bent down to look Midoriya in his eyes. “Why don’t you just quit while you’re ahead.” Todoroki said as Midoriya raised his head to meet Todoroki’s gaze. Todoroki was a little taken aback but he didn’t let it show on his face. He could still see the determination and perseverance in Midoriya’s eyes. He expected the fire in his eyes to have burned out but if anything it was burning more fiercely than before.
“Do your worst. This was nothing.” Midoriya said with a small, determined smile growing across his face. Todoroki grinned as a chuckle escaped past his lips as he stood up.
“Let’s see if you’ll still be thinking that way tomorrow. We’ll send someone in shortly to clean you up. Don’t struggle too much, you’re going to be needing all the strength you can muster for the next two days.” Todoroki said as him and Bakugo left the room, leaving Midoriya all by himself; his body covered in sweat, cum and saliva. Midoriya closed his eyes, letting his head hang down as he himself wondered if he could handle two days of this.
It's gonna be a loooooong two days for Midoriya. I'm so sorry, but it's kinda worth it in the end. Next chapter is gonna be a dozy too because it's traitor time. Place your bets now for who the traitor(s) will be.
Chapter 7: Et Tu, Socius?
Iida wakes up in his home, thinking about what could possibly be happening to Midoriya seeing as he offered himself to UA in exchange for letting him go. The only lead Iida has is Kirishima. He calls Kirishima and asks him to meet him at the MDA to discuss what happened the previous night. Iida informs Kirishima about who his friend 'Tsuki' really is. Kirishima declares his innocence saying that he had no idea Tsuki was involved with UA, saying that he didn't set up Iida and Midoriya. Iida goes to check Kirishima's story to see if it checks out. Before he can apologize to Kirishima, he goes missing. Did Kirishima leave of his own free will or did someone take him away by force. Is UA and the traitor(s) finally making a move against MDA? What is to happen to Midoriya and Kirishima? What is Iida going to do now that his partner and his only lead have gone missing?
Ooooooh shit, something hinky is going down at UA. Who can you really trust? Also the title for this chapter is a play on the phrase "Et Tu, Brute?" it's latin. I really wanted to just have it be 'et tu brute' but brute doesn't work so i changed it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
28th of September, Saturday morning, 10 a.m
When Iida woke up, he was lying on his couch in his home. He sat up quickly, doubling over in pain as he clutched his stomach. ‘ So it wasn’t just a bad dream’, Iida thought to himself as he slowly stood up, trying to ignore the pain. When he thought back to everything that happened, he pulled his cell phone out of his pocket, dialing Midoriya’s number. As the phone rang, he knew that he wasn’t going to pick up but he needed to try anyway. The phone rang for about thirty seconds before going to his voicemail. Iida ended the call, throwing his phone onto the couch, not even caring when it bounced off the cushions, falling to the floor.
“Damn it!” Iida cursed to himself, grabbing at his gut again as a jolt of pain coursed through his body from his movements. He sat down on one of the stools that was sitting by the island table that was in the middle of his kitchen. He had no idea where Midoriya was, seeing as Todoroki’s henchmen knocked him out after Midoriya offered to take his place. He had no idea what was happening to him, terrible conclusions popping up in his head. “Why did you have to say that?” Iida asked out loud as he blamed himself for what happened, down to Midoriya being stupid enough to offer himself to protect him. If MDA needed anyone, it was definitely Midoriya not him. Midoriya had only been there for about two months, but everyone took a liking to him. Uraraka was the closest one to Midoriya that he knew of but he still got along with everyone at the agency. He knew that Momo started to think of him like a little brother, worrying about him. She would ask if he had a good night’s rest, check on him to make sure he was eating properly. Iida could tell Uraraka had more slightly romantic feeling towards Midoriya, but she would deny it if someone pointed it out to her. Tsu had also taken a sister like role when it came to Midoriya seeing as Uraraka and Tsu were close. He even somehow managed to make friends with Denki who was kind of the wild one of the agency. Midoriya’s personality and reason for being a cop kind of breathed new life into the agency. His personality even wore off on Iida which is why he agreed to help Midoriya. If only that Kirishima guy hadn’t set them up.
“I know what to do.” Iida said to himself as he hobbled his way to his room to get dressed. Iida was thankful that when they met up with Kirishima, he managed to get his number as well. Once he was dressed he made his way back to his living room. He bent down slowly, wincing in pain as he picked up his phone, calling Kirishima. The phone rang a few times before he heard him pick up.
“Hello?” Kirishima asked.
“Hello, Kirishima. It’s Iida. Is there any chance you can make your way down to the MDA in about an hour? I want to talk to you about the meeting last night.” Iida said as he carefully gathered the things he needed for work.
“Was Tsuki there? Did you manage to save him and the rest of the people?” Kirishima asked, Iida hearing the elation in his voice.
“Yes he was. I wanted you to come down to the station so we can confirm everything.” Iida answered.
“Yes, okay, sure. I’ll be there in about an hour then. Thank you for helping. I can’t wait to see him.” Kirishima replied joyously.
“Okay, see you then. Bye.” Iida said as he ended the call, carefully putting his bag over his shoulder as he made his way over to the entryway of his house. He put his shoes on, locking up as he left his house.
“Hey, good morning, chief!” Denki said as Iida entered the agency. “You’re in later than usual, you go out drinking with anyone special last night?” Denki asked with an exaggerated wink as he set the file that he was working on down.
“Ha ha, very funny. I don’t go out drinking every night like you. I still don’t know how you can do that and still come in on time.” Iida said as he made his way over to him.
“The wonders of youth chief, that’s how I manage to do it. Plus I don't go out every night. Wednesday's are Denki time.” Denki said as he leaned back in his chair, resting his hands on the back of his head. Iida rolled his eyes as he started to head to his office.
“You the only in today or are the others here too?” Iida said as he made his way to his office.
“Nah, Momo and Uraraka are here too. I think they are getting an early lunch in the cafeteria.” Denki said as he sat up, picking back up the file on his desk. “Oh yeah, that reminds me. Uraraka said something about wanting to go over that drug ring case with you, something about new information she got from one of the dealers she arrested.” Denki said as he read though his file.
“Alright. I’ll go meet up with her. Can I ask you to get one of the interrogation rooms prepared for me? I have someone coming in pertaining to a case I’m working on.” Iida said as he set his bag down on his desk in his office.
“Roger that chief.” Denki said as he jokingly saluted to Iida as he made his way down the hall to the interrogation rooms. Iida rolled his eyes as he made his way into the cafeteria, meeting Uraraka and Momo.
“Denki said you needed to talk to me about that drug ring case you and Midoriya are working on?” Iida inquired as he sat down next to Momo.
“Yeah. Apparently that drug ring is bigger than we thought. According to the last guy we brought in, someone has been supplying the group with the drugs. I did some digging and his story checks out, I couldn’t pin down a supplier though, I just know there is one.” Uraraka said as she slid the case file over to Iida.
“You never take a break do you?” Iida commented seeing as she was even working on the case during her break. “Have you shared this new information with Midoriya yet?” Iida asked as he skimmed over the case file, seeing that each time she tried to find a supplier, the suppliers name kept changing every time she did.
“No, not yet.” Uraraka replied as she took a bit of her food.
“Speaking of, where is Midoriya today?” Momo asked as she looked to Uraraka.
“He took the weekend off I think. Yesterday he said he got a call from his mom asking him when he was going to stop by and visit her again. Apparently it's just him and his mom and ever since he took this job he hasn’t had the time to see her.” Uraraka replied as she took another bite of her ramen.
“Oh well isn’t that heartwarming. I wish I was that close with my family. The didn’t like the fact that I wanted to be a police officer instead of a doctor like they were. We’re pleasant to each other but ever since I said I was joining the academy it kind of threw a wrench into our relationship.” Momo said as she ate her veggie burger.
“Me and my family are kind of close. I come from a not so well off family so I decided to be a cop to help support them. I send money back home every month that I save out of my paycheck to help them out.” Uraraka said as she ate. Iida found it hard to focus on the file as Uraraka and Momo talked. He didn’t know Midoriya’s mom was they only family he had. Seeing as he didn’t know what Todoroki and Bakugo were doing to Midoriya right now, that thought made his gut sink, thinking that if anything happened to him it would crush his mother. From what he was told, they seemed pretty close. Iida felt a sudden rush of motivation course through his body.
“Alright, thanks for telling me. When Midoriya comes in, make sure to tell him.” Iida said as he stood up, leaving the cafeteria.
“Sure thing, Sir.” Uraraka replied as her and Momo got back to their conversation.
“Hey, room three is all prepared for you.” Denki said as Iida entered the main room of the agency.
“Room three, got it. Thank you.” Iida said as he made his way over to the office. Just as he was about to enter his office, Denki’s phone went off.
“Oh, sorry about that. It’s the girlfriend, gotta take this.” Denki said as he made his way to the back door of the building.
“What have I told you about personal calls at work?” Iida asked as he watched Denki walk down the hall to the left of his office.
“Sorry chief, she’s been getting upset about how little time we have together. I have to do what the lady says or you’d be down a detective if I didn’t.” Denki said as he answered the phone, leaving out the back door. Iida facepalmed as he walked into his office, grabbing the file he needed out of his bag.
“Hello?” A voice called out from the front door of the agency. Iida looked out the door of his office, seeing that Kirishima had arrived.
“Hey Kirishima.” Iida said as he waved him over. “Thanks for coming in.” Iida said as he began walking, motioning to Kirishima to follow him.
“Yeah, no problem. So did everything go well? You said you saw Tsuki there?” Kirishima asked as he followed Iida who had stopped in front of a door labeled ‘room three’.
“Please, have a seat.” Iida said as he opened the door. The room was sparse except for a table and two chairs that sat across from each other at the table. The walls were a beige color and on one of the walls of the room was a big mirror. Kirishima was filled with trepidation as he entered the room, sitting down in one of the chairs at the table. Iida shut the door behind him as he made his way over to the table, setting the case file down on it as he adjusted his glasses, a serious look growing on his face.
“Is something wrong?” Kirishima asked sheepishly. “Where’s Midoriya?” Kirishima asked, tensing up.
“Your friend Tsuki, would you recognize a photo of him?” Iida asked as he sat down in the chair across from Kirishima.
“Yeah.” Kirishima asked as he started to feel anxious. Iida opened his case file, pulling out a photo.
“Is this him?” Iida asked as he sat the photo down in from of him on the table.
“Yeah, that’s Tsuki! So you did find him yesterday.” Kirishima exclaimed.
“Your friend Tsuki’s full name is Bakugo Katsuki. He’s the right hand man to the leader of UA, Todoroki Shoto.” Iida said as Kirishima looked up at him, taking his gaze away from the photo.
“What? There’s no way that’s possible!” Kirishima exclaimed in shock. Iida took out another photo from the case file, setting it down on the table. This photo was a picture of Todoroki and Bakugo taken for afar, surrounded by men wearing black suits. Kirishima couldn’t believe his eyes as he picked up the picture looking at it.
“When Midoriya and I went to the location of the trade, Bakugo was nowhere to be seen even though Todoroki was there. When they brought out the people that the other gang was selling to UA, Midoriya was the first one to spot ‘Tsuki’. It was hard to actually see him but Midoriya noticed his blond hair in the crowd of people. When we went in to save them, it was clearly a set up. They knew we were going to be there. During all the commotion, Bakugo showed up out of nowhere even though we didn’t see him previously. I have reason to suspect that because of your ties with ‘Tsuki’, or should I say Bakugo, you worked with them to set us up.” Iida said as he looked at Kirishima who had set down the photo.
“That’s not true! I knew he had clients who were gang members, but I never knew that he actually joined one. Let alone a gang like UA. Like I said, I haven’t seen or heard from him in about a year. You can check my phone records. The first time I heard from him was two weeks ago when I met with you and Midoriya.” Kirishima said, defending himself.
“Cut the crap, Midoriya isn’t here to fall for your ‘worried friend’ act.” Iida stated, not buying it.
“I told you I had no idea he was with UA. I’m not working with them either, you can ask Midoriya if you don’t believe me. He probably ran a check on me after we first met.” Kirishima responded truthfully, starting to feel defensive about the whole thing.
“I would but unfortunately because of what happened last night I can’t.” Iida declared as he stood up.
“Why not, what happened to Midoriya?” Kirishima asked, worried.
“After we put our plan into action, they knew even before we attacked them that we were there. They managed to capture us. I don’t know where exactly we were taken but I’m probably safe in assuming it was the UA headquarters. I was attacked by Todoroki and Bakugo.” Iida said as he raised his shirt, revealing the bruises that were forming on his stomach and chest. “Midoriya begged them to take him instead in exchange for letting me go. For some reason Todoroki agreed to his plea. I don’t remember anything after that until I woke up this morning in my house. Before I was released, Todoroki said that you were working for him.” Iida said as he placed his hands on the table near Kirishima as he looked at him.
“That is not true! I don’t work for them, I never have!” Kirishima replied, defending himself from the accusation.
“Then how did they know we were going to be there if you didn’t tip them off?!” Iida demanded as he slammed his hand on the table in anger.
“I swear I have no idea! I didn’t even know who you guys were or what you were doing until I met Midoriya by chance at that club three weeks ago.” Kirishima declared as he tried to lean back in his chair, trying to create some distance between him and Iida.
“I find that hard to believe.” Iida said as he stood up straight, walking around the room.
“It’s true! The only way I can think of that they would know is that they had the club bugged.” Kirishima declared in desperation. Iida chuckled as Kirishima remembered something he overheard at the club about a week ago. “Wait. What if that was the case? I overheard a conversation at the club that apparently UA was trying to buy the club from the owner. The club had just opened earlier this month so maybe they had cameras or something to check it out. I heard the club opened up right in the middle of where they sold their drugs. So maybe they were staking it out as a new place to distribute their product. If they had cameras in the club, that would explain how they knew that I met with Midoriya that day. I did receive the message from Tsuki only a few days after that, so wouldn’t the timelines match up?” Kirishima asked as he explained his reasoning to Iida.
“Isn’t that a nice and neat story you created.” Iida said as he stopped walking, turning to face Kirishima.
“Hey, weren’t you the one who said that UA was like a spider and all of Musutafu was their web? You said it yourself, if UA didn’t own it yet they will soon enough. Why is this so hard to believe? I’ve been living on the streets for a while so I hear things, like how UA mainly deals their drugs in the red light district, right where that new club opened. It would make sense if they were scoping out competition or looking to buy the place.” Kirishima said, defending his innocence. Kirishima did have a point, Iida did say that about UA. But could he really believe this guy? For all he knew he could be telling Iida exactly what he wanted to hear.
“Stay here and don’t move. If this is the story you’re going to stick to, I need to confirm what you’re saying. I’m gonna go run a check on this club. I’ll be back.” Iida said as he picked up the pictures off the table, putting them back in the case file. Kirishima nodded as he watched Iida leave the room. When Iida left, Kirishima heard a sound coming from behind the mirror in the room, assuming that whoever was watching the investigation left with Iida. Iida made his way into the main room of the agency, seeing that Denki still wasn’t back from his phone call yet.
“Denki’s not back yet? How much longer is he going to be on the phone with his girlfriend? Iida asked Uraraka and Momo who were seated at their desks.
“He already came back. So that’s why he went to the cafeteria groaning as he walked by.” Uraraka said with a chuckle.
“Is he still dating Jirou?” Momo asked with a slight smile on her face.
“Yep, number nine. I think he already broke his previous record of two weeks with someone. I think they’re going on a month now.” Uraraka said with another light chuckle.
“A month? That’s great! Our little playboy is growing up.” Momo replied with a small laugh as Iida looked to them with a serious face.
“I give it one more week. No one can handle that much stupid.” Iida said with a straight face before entering his office. Uraraka and Momo shared a look before they broke into laughter.
Iida shook his head, a slight smile on his face as he made his way over to his desk. He logged on to his computer, running a check on the land the club was built on. It seems like it had been three different places before it became a club. First the building used to be a love hotel, lasting only about six months before it went out of business. Then some fancy restaurant chain bought the building, turning it into one of those high end restaurants. Unfortunately that business didn’t stay there long because there were already a bunch of restaurants on the main strip where it was. If lasted for about a year though before eventually shutting its doors as well. No one bought the property for about three months before it became a host club. That business did well for a few years before sales started to go down. That’s when the owner of several club chains bought it from the previous owner, just turning it into your average club, the club that’s there now. Iida looked through the records on the building, seeing who had bought a share of the business. It hasn’t been open for long but apparently a lot of businesses had invested in the business. Iida scrolled through the list of investors finding a name that stood out to him. He grabbed the case file that he had set down on the desk, looking over a list of names that were in the file.
“I’ll be damned. So he was actually telling the truth.” Iida said as he looked from the computer to the list in the file. It was one of those fake businesses that UA used to run their business. This is why he could never find anything on UA because they used all these bogus companies or false names that never lead back to anything. Even if it was just the same false name, it was something that connected UA to the club. He had something concrete now, a matching name. Maybe Midoriya was right and this is the first step to actually taking down UA. If only he knew the location of UA’s headquarters. He promised Midoriya that he would find a way to save him, he just had to figure out a way to do it by himself. He looked at the clock on his computer, seeing that he had been looking at records for about an hour. Now he felt kind of bad for accusing Kirishima. Maybe he was telling the truth that Todoroki had the place bugged. And with Kirishima’s connection to Bakugo, Todoroki probably convinced Bakugo to send a message to Kirishima, to use him to get to himself and Midoriya. Kirishima wasn’t completely innocent though, this just proved that he was right about UA having some hold on the club. He printed out the records, adding the papers to the file. He logged off his computer, exiting his office.
“Is Denki still eating? And now Uraraka is gone as well.” Iida said as he made his way over to Momo with his file in hand.
“Actually I think Denki decided to take a nap in the locker room. Uraraka got a call from Tsu, asking her if she could bring her the few case files she forgot when she went home yesterday. We probably won’t see her for a while. You know those two are inseparable when they get together.” Momo said as she went over her cases.
“Why must everyone in this agency assume that just because it’s the weekend we can lay around and do nothing? We are a detective agency for pete’s sake. Crime never takes a break.” Iida declared with a wave of his arm.
“I think you just quoted one of those motivation posters hanging up somewhere in the room.” Momo said with a small chuckle which earned a glare from Iida. “But you are right. Sir. I’ll call Uraraka and tell her to hurry back once she drops off Tsu’s cases.” Momo replied.
“Thank you, Momo. This is why you are my favorite detective. Now if you’ll excuse me I have a witness waiting.” Iida replied as he turned around with his case file in hand, making his way down the hall. Iida began speaking as he looked through his file as he opened the door to the interrogation room.
“Sorry to make you wait for so long. I checked your story-,” Iida said as he looked up from the file. He froze where he was standing, seeing that Kirishima was no longer in the room. He dropped his case file in shock as he opened the door of the room, only to be greeted by Momo.
“Momo what are you doing here?” Iida asked a bit taken aback.
“I just came to tell you that if your witness was a young gentleman with red hair, he left about thirty minutes ago.” Momo declared.
“What? Did he leave by himself or was their someone with him?” Iida asked, worry and unease starting to grow in his voice.
“I don’t know, I just saw his back when I looked up from my case file to give my eyes a break. He was heading to the back entrance of the building. I didn’t realize he was someone you were questioning. If I had known I would have told you sooner.” Momo replied as she watched Iida pick up the papers that flew out of the file when it fell to the floor.
“You said the back entrance?” Iida asked as he pulled his phone out, leaving down the hall in a rush.
“Yeah, I don’t think he’s still there though, like I said he left about half an hour ago.” Momo shouted to Iida as he entered the main room, taking the hall that was to the left of his office which led to the back entrance of the agency. Iida dialed Kirishima’s number as he opened the back door of the building, heading out into the alley that was outside of the door. He looked around, listening for the phone if it was tossed or anything else that could lead him to a clue to what was happening. He didn’t hear Kirishima’s phone and after a few rings his phone went to voicemail. Iida ended the call as he turned around, kicking the brick wall of the building.
“Damn it!” Iida shouted in anger as he looked down the alley to the main road, watching the cars as they drove past in a blur. First Midoriya and now Kirishima, something fishy was definitely going on here and he had no idea what to do.
So many options. Who is/are the traitor(s). What happened to Kirishima? Will Denki's relationship actually last? Who is actually telling the truth? All will be revealed soon enough.
Chapter 8: Keep Your Friends Close and Your Enemies Closer
Kirishima gets abducted from the MDA and taken somewhere where he gets restrained and locked away in the basement of some cabin somewhere far away from the city and the MDA. When Iida notices that Kirishima is missing, he jumps into action trying to call Kirishima only to realize his phone has been turned off, meaning he couldn't even track him and find out his location. Momo tells Iida that her and Uraraka were never told about Kirishima even though Iida knew he told Denki. Iida makes his way to the room located at the back of the locker room where they can rest after a long day and forcibly wakes Denki up. Iida snaps and shoves Denki into a wall because now, not only had Iida lost Midoriya but now Kirishima too. He snaps and accused Denki of being the traitor only to have Momo pull Iida off Denki. After the altercation, Iida storms out of the room, leaving the agency for the rest of the day, leaving behind and confused Momo, a pissed Denki and a shocked Uraraka.
Sorry for the long wait. Wanted to finished off my other fic "The Tale of the Prince and the Dragon Master" before I came back to this. And now with that other work done I can focus more on this one. Enjoy this chapter everyone and sorry to keep you waiting.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
28th of September, Saturday afternoon, 12:00pm, Musutafu Detective Agency
Kirishima was sitting, waiting in the interrogation room when he suddenly had the urge to use the restroom. He knew Iida told him to wait for him to come back but the urge was strong and he had already been waiting for about half an hour according to the clock in the room. He had gotten up, making his way to the door. He slowly opened it, finding that there wasn’t anyone outside guarding the door. He made his way out into the hall, walking down it as he looked for the bathroom. When he couldn’t find the bathroom, he stopped someone who was walking past him.
“Excuse me, sorry to bother you. I know you’re probably busy but do you know where the bathroom is?” Kirishima asked the women who he had stopped.
“Oh, yeah, sure. You head back the way you came and take a left down the hall. The restrooms are the second door on your right.” Uraraka replied as she pointed with her hands the directions to take.
“Thanks. Sorry to have bothered you.” Kirishima replied as he started to make his way down the hall as he waved to her.
“That’s fine, it was no problem.” Uraraka replied as she waved back before she turned around, making her way to the front door of the building. Kirishima followed the instructions he was given, making his way down the hall to the bathroom. Thankfully he made it in time, relieving himself. When he was all done, he exited the bathroom making his way back to the interrogation room. Unfortunately he never made it back. As he was walking down the empty hall, someone grabbed his arm, pulling him into one of the rooms connected to the hall. The room was dark and before he could say anything, a hand came down over his mouth as he felt a gun get pushed into his lower back. Kirishima freaked out, trying to grab at the arm over his mouth.
“If you struggle, I won't hesitate to shoot. It will be unfortunate if I had to shoot you though. If you do everything I say I won’t have to.” The man behind Kirishima said. “Do you understand?” The man asked as he dung the gun deeper into Kirishima’s back. Kirishima nodded slowly as he heard the man move behind him.
“I’m gonna remove my hand now, don’t make a sound, understood?” The man asked. Kirishima nodded once again, the man slowly removed his hand from Kirishima’s mouth. “Keep facing forward. If you turn around, you’re gonna end up with a bullet in your spine, okay?” Kirishima nodded again as he heard the man grab something, hearing the sound of metal clanging together. “You’re going to put these handcuffs on. You’re going to keep facing forward and cuff your hands behind your back, got it?” The man asked as Kirishima felt him place the cuffs in his hand. Kirishima nodded, hearing the cuffs shaking in his hand from how scared he was. Kirishima did what the man said and brought his arms behind his back, placing the cuffs around his wrists. Once the cuffs were on he felt the man adjust them so Kirishima couldn’t try and slip his hands out of the cuffs.
“Okay now,” The man said as he grabbed Kirishima by the chain on the cuffs. “When I open that door, you’re going to keep your head facing forward, understood? You’re going to do everything I say until we’re out of here, okay? If you try to cause a scene, remember that I have this,” The man said as Kirishima felt him push the barrel of the gun against his back once more. “And I won’t hesitate to use it. Now let’s go.” The man said as he placed his gun in the pocket of his jacket as he opened the door. Kirishima did what the man said and kept his head facing forward as he was led down the hall. Kirishima could feel the gun the man had in his pocket pushed against his back. “Take a left down this hall.” The man said as Kirishima did what he said, turning left down the hall. When he reached the end of the hall, he realized he was back in the main room of the MDA. “Take another left down the hall next to that office there.” The man said as Kirishima tried to keep the pace he was being forced into, stumbling slightly as they passed the office, making there way down the hall.
“Watch your footing, don’t need anyone interrupting us.” The man said as he pushed the barrel of the gun harshly into Kirishima’s lower back. Kirishima swallowed hard as he picked up his pace, being escorted through the hall until they reached the door at the end of the hall. Kirishima was able to get a quick look at the black SUV that was parked in the back alley of the building before a black, cloth hood was placed over his head, blocking his vision completely. “Keep quiet and get in.” The man said as Kirishima heard the car door open. The man pushed Kirishima into the backseat of the car, joining him as he closed the door. Kirishima heard another door to the car open and close before the car started to move. Kirishima tried to adjust the way he was sitting when he felt the barrel of the gun once again, this time pressed into his left side.
“Don’t move and keep quiet.” The man said as Kirishima felt him reach across him before the felt the seat belt press against his chest and waist as the man fastened it. Kirishima nodded, keeping his head down as he felt the car exit the alley, turning onto the main road. The whole ride felt like an eternity to Kirishima as the gun never moved from his side. Kirishima tried to keep track of how long the ride was but lost count after the first five minutes, his mind not working how he wanted it to out of the fear of being shot if he moved wrong. He had never been in a situation like this before and had no idea what to do other than to listen and do exactly whatever the man said. After a few more agonizing minutes he felt the car turn onto a dirt road, the car bouncing around as they drove slowly down the road.
“Are they here?” The man asked as Kirishima felt him move in the seat next to him.
“Should be.” The other person in the car responding for the first time during the whole drive.
“Alright.” The man said as he readjusted how he was seated. “Remember, do what I say and everything will be fine.” The man said as Kirishima felt the gun get pushed into his side once more. Kirishima nodded as he felt the car turn slightly before it finally stopped, the car turning off. He heard a door open and shut as he felt the seat belt get removed. Kirishima heard the door right next to him open up as he felt someone grab his arm, pulling him out of the car.
“What took you so long?” Kirishima heard a third voice ask as he was led down the dirt road, hearing the pebbles rolling around underneath his feet.
“Do you have any idea how hard it is to lead someone out of a police station at gunpoint without getting caught? So I’m a few minutes late, sue me. Just be lucky we didn’t get stopped, that would have been hard to explain.” The man from before said from in front of him as Kirishima was lead up a couple stairs before he heard a door open. Did they take him to a house somewhere? When Kirishima went through the doorway, he realized he was walking on a wooden floor now as he was still being guided by the person who was holding him. The floor didn’t change as he was led through the house so Kirishima assumed that maybe he was in a cabin somewhere. The footsteps stopped echoing as much after a few more feet, figuring that he was being led down a hall somewhere in the house now. After a few feet the person who was holding Kirishima stopped, making him stop as well. He heard a door open before before he started moving again.
“What your step.” The person who was holding him replied as he was led down a flight of stairs. Kirishima felt the temperature shift slightly as he was lead into what he assumed was the basement of the building. The floor of the room was even but it wasn’t wood anymore, Kirishima figured that it was a cement floor as he was lead into the center of the room.
“Stay still.” The man ordered from somewhere in the room. The person who had a hold on Kirishima let go of him. He heard what sounded like keys jingling before he felt one of the cuffs be removed from around his wrist. Kirishima felt his arms get pulled in front of him before the cuff was closed around his wrist once more. A few moments later he heard shuffling sounds and what sounded like a metal chain being dragged across the cement floor. He felt something get attached to the chain on the cuffs around his wrist, feeling the cuffs cut in a bit more around his wrists from the added weight. “We’re going to remove the hood now, but you have to keep your eyes closed. Got it?” The man stated as Kirishima heard his voice get closer to him. Kirishima nodded as he closed his eyes, still not sure if he was allowed to speak now or not. Kirishima felt the hood get pulled off over his head, keeping his eyes closed. A few moments later he felt a blindfold being placed over his eyes, feeling it being tied off tightly so it didn’t slip off or move around. Once the blindfold was secure, Kirishima felt someone grab him, turning him around.
“You’re going to be staying here for a while until we are told to let you go.” The man said, Kirishima hearing his voice coming from right in front of him.
“What do you mean by staying here? Who told you to bring me here? Was it UA?” Kirishima asked, no longer able to keep quiet anymore. He needed answers; he had no idea what was going on or who would do something like this to him. Before Kirishima could continue, he felt a hand grab him by the throat, squeezing tightly. Kirishima stumbled as he was pushed back, his back hitting the wall behind him.
“I wouldn’t ask too many questions if I were you. It’s true we were told not to kill you, but no one said anything about hurting you a bit.” The man said as he tightened his hold on Kirishima’s throat. Kirishima’s hands flew up, closing around the man’s arm as he tried to fight the hold he had on him.
“I’m...sorry. I’m sorry.” Kirishima choked out, his voice raspy from how tight the man’s hold around his throat was.
“Good. Now listen carefully.” The man said as he released his hold on Kirishima. Kirishima bent over, his hands holding his throat, coughing as he tried to catch his breath. “You’re going to be staying here for a while until we are told otherwise. There’s a bed for you to sleep on down here, there is also a bathroom down here as well. The chain that’s attached to the cuffs has enough length to it that you can reach the bed and the bathroom without much trouble but that’s about it. Someone will be here three times a day to check on you and feed you but that’s it. You can scream as loud as you want from down here and no one will hear you. This room is soundproofed and this place is very far away from anyone who could hear you. There are cameras hidden throughout the room and the whole place itself. You will be watched twenty-four seven with these cameras so we’ll know if you try to get out. So make yourself comfortable.” The man said as Kirishima heard him start to walk away, two sets of footsteps following behind him. “Someone will be back in a few hours to feed you dinner so hold tight till then.” The man said before he stopped. “Oh, I almost forgot.” The man said as he made his way back over to Kirishima, patting him down. “It would have been bad if I had forgotten this.” The man said as he removed Kirishima’s phone from his pocket, turning it off.
“I’ll hold onto this for you, seeing as you don’t need it right now.” The man said as he placed Kirishima’s phone in his pant’s pocket before he began to walk away again.
“You can’t just leave me here! What if something happens?!” Kirishima asked as he tried to follow the footsteps, the chain attached to the cuffs only letting him go so far.
“Nice try but I already told you, we have cameras watching you twenty-four seven. So we’ll know if something happens. Now why don’t you make yourself comfortable. Someone will be back in a few hours to check on you.” The man said as Kirishima heard him climb up the stairs, two set of footsteps following behind him up the stairs. Kirishima heard the door open, closing it behind them once they reached the top of the stairs, hearing the door locking behind them as well. Kirishima had no idea where he was or how far away he was from the MDA. He just hoped that Iida noticed he was missing and was working on finding him.
28th of September, Saturday afternoon, 1:25pm, Musutafu Detective Agency
“Damn it.” Iida cursed to himself as he made his way back inside, greeted by Momo who was standing behind the door. “Why didn’t you say anything when you saw him?” Iida asked her as he made his way down the hall, back to his office.
“Like I said, I didn’t know he was your witness, let alone that you were questioning someone.” Momo said as Iida entered his office, making his way over to his desk.
“I had told Denki about it. I figured he let you know as well.” Iida said as he pulled out his phone, calling Kirishima’s number. The call went straight to voicemail. He brought his attention to the computer on his desk as he opened something, typing in Kirishima’s number.
“He didn’t say anything to me or Uraraka. Was that witness someone important?” Momo asked as she watched Iida read his monitor.
“Damn it. His phone is turned off, I can’t trace it.” Iida said as he processed what Momo just said. “Is Denki still asleep in the locker room?” Iida asked as he grabbed his phone, putting it back in his pocket as he made his way out of his office.
“Um, as far as I know, yes. What is this about?” Momo asked as she followed Iida over to the locker room, making his way over to the door on the back wall of the room.
“Denki! You in here? Wake up!” Iida shouted as he made his way to the bunk at the back of the room that looked to have someone sleeping on it. Iida pulled the covers off as Denki woke up, startled by the sudden motion.
“What!? What is it chief? I was just taking a little after lunch nap.” Denki said nonchalantly as he ran a hand through his hair, fixing his bed head.
“You didn’t tell them I had someone in room three?!” Iida asked, slightly pissed off at his subordinate’s lack of responsibility. Momo made her way over to Iida, placing her hands on his shoulder.
“Iida, calm down.” Momo said, trying her best to defuse the situation.
“I will not calm down! He should have told you.” Iida said as he shook her hands off.
“What’s the problem? What happened?” Denki asked, confused and in a daze from just waking up.
“My witness went missing because someone doesn’t know how to do their job!” Iida shouted as he grabbed Denki by the collar of his shirt.
“Wow, hey!” Momo shouted as she tried to pull Iida off Denki.
“Why are you getting mad at me for? You didn’t tell me to guard the door.” Denki stated as he tried to pull Iida off, irritated from just waking up and getting yelled at.
“Is it you?!” Iida said as he pulled Denki up off the bed, slamming him into the wall next to the bunk.
“Is what me?” Denki asked, both confused and pissed by his line of questioning as he grabbed Iida’s arms trying to pull him off.
“Okay, that’s enough! Stop it Iida, let him go.” Momo said as she managed to pull Iida off and away from Denki. “Go cool your head!” Momo said as she dragged Iida away from Denki, pushing him in the direction of the door.
“I’m taking the rest of the day off.” Iida said as he made his way over to the door. “Only call me if it’s something important.” Iida said in a pissed tone as he left the room, leaving behind a shocked and confused Momo and Denki.
“What the hell was all that for?” Denki asked as he fixed his shirt, completely taken aback by what just happened. He had never seen Iida that pissed before.
“I don’t know, but I think that was a very important witness he just lost based on that reaction.” Momo replied as she made her way out of the room, Denki following behind her.
“Where are you going?” Momo asked as she made her way into the main room of the agency just as Iida left his office with his bag and a few files in his hands.
“I’m going home. You told me to cool my head and that’s what I’m going to do. Call me if something important comes up.” Iida said as he passed Uraraka on his way out, almost bumping into her but she moved out of the way right at the last moment.
“What happened?” Uraraka asked as she set her bag down by her desk, looking to Momo and Denki for answers.
“Apparently Iida had brought in a witness for one of his cases and the witness went missing. He thinks Denki had something to do with it because he didn’t watch the room or let us know about it.” Momo said as she joined Uraraka at her desk.
“I didn’t have anything to do with anything. It’s not my fault. He only told me to get the room ready not to watch the damn guy like a hawk. If that witness was so important to him, he should have said something.” Denki said as he sat down at his desk, messing up his hair out of anger as he let out an aggravated sigh.
“Whoever it was must have been very important. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him that upset before.” Uraraka said as she sat down in her seat, pulling out a case file from her bag.
“Upset? He slammed me into a wall for christ sake! That’s not the actions of someone upset, that’s the actions of someone who’s lost it. He’s lucky I don’t take this to HR. Who just slams someone into a wall like that?!” Denki said as he turned to face Momo and Uraraka.
“He slammed you into a wall?” Uraraka asked, shocked by what she was just told. She had never seen Iida that angry before.
“Yeah, can you believe it? I’m no stranger to getting yelled at for sleeping on the job but that has never happened before.” Denki said as he turned his attention to his computer on his desk.
“Well, maybe you should take this as a warning to actually do your job and relay information to us so something like this doesn’t happen again.” Momo said as she made her way over to Denki’s desk.
“Maybe you’re right. I sure as hell don’t want to deal with whatever the fuck that was ever again.” Denki said as he flipped through the file on his desk, entering the information from it into his computer.
“You do know that also means no more calls from your girlfriend when you’re at work.” Momo said as she made her way over to her desk, sitting down.
“If I do that, that’s gonna be like a double edged sword. Either I’ll get killed by chief for answering it or I’ll get killed by Jirou for not answering it. God, I can never win can I?” Denki said as he threw his hands up in surrender before dropping his head down to his desk as his hands made their way to his hair, messing it up as he let out a loud, defeated groan. Momo and Uraraka shared a look before chuckling to themselves as they got back to work.
Holy shit, pissed off Iida. But I mean, the guy had his reasons. Was that enough of a shock to Denki so he will finally stop slacking off? Has everyone's opinion about Iida changed now? And poor Kiri, don't worry, he won't be locked up for long. Leave your traitor theories in the comments to see if your guesses have changed or have been cemented more. I love reading everyone theories and I hope I'm keeping y'all guessing with each update until they are finally revealed.
Chapter 9: How Far to Bend Before You Break
Todoroki continues to 'punish' Midoriya for trying to go against him. Midoriya starts to question if he will actually be able to make it one more day. He resigns himself to not play Todoroki's game the way he wants him too, still putting up a fight so he can get released and put an end to Todoroki and UA. Kirishima finally comes face to face with Bakugo, a reunion a year in the making. How will Kirishima feel once he sees that what Iida said is actually true? Will Kirishima's and Bakugo's relationship ever be the same after their reunion?
Okay, minor warning. I made Todoroki like super sadistic this chapter so be warned. Also I wrote a kink that I have never done before and was really debating with myself if I should include it or not. Well, I did anyway and I hope I don't regret it. But this will probably be the only chapter where this kink happens so, at least there's that. Enjoy. There is also Bakugo Kirishima angst at the end so I hope that kinda makes up for the previous scene.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
28th of September, Saturday evening, 6:14pm, UA Headquarters
“I’m amazed at how much you’re willing to take, and all for the sake of putting me away.” Todoroki said as he thrusted his unwavering erection into Midoriya’s mouth. “Such a strong resolve that when it breaks it will be amazing to watch. I wonder if the aphrodisiac will even be needed anymore once you break.” Todoroki replied as he pulled himself out of Midoriya’s mouth to look him in the eyes.
Todoroki did send someone in yesterday to clean him and pull him down, giving his legs a break. When he woke up he was sore and starting to second guess his decision to take on Todoroki’s deal. He had gotten maybe seven hours of sleep before one of Todoroki’s henchmen came it to wake him up and string him back up in the same position he was in yesterday. About an hour after that, Todoroki returned to continue his ‘punishment’ from last night. When Todoroki wasn’t having his way with him he was just sitting in a chair in the room, watching Midoriya. Sometimes he would try to say some things to get under Midoriya’s skin but Midoriya would just block out what he was saying, not wanting to play the game the way Todoroki wanted him to. But with each action from Todoroki, it was getting harder for Midoriya to block everything out.
“I’ll take everything you can give me if it means putting you away for everything you’ve done.” Midoriya managed to say as he shifted around trying to find a comfortable position to rest in. His knees were on fire from being in the same position for however many hours it had been since Todoroki showed up.
“Oh really? You think you can actually put me behind bars? I’m all for confidence but overconfidence will kill you.” Todoroki said as he picked up a small remote off the table in the room. “Let’s see if overconfidence will cost you.” Todoroki said as he moved the switch up on the remote to the next setting. Midoriya let out a gasp as he felt the vibration from the butt plug increase, mercilessly rubbing against his prostate. Midoriya let out a groan as he dropped his head down as he pulled against the ropes around his arms.
“Go to hell.” Midoriya said as his breathing became uneven. The drug that Todoroki made him take again was really doing it’s jobs despite Midoriya’s best efforts. His cock was painful, unable to get release from the cock ring secured tightly around the base of his cock.
“Do you really think you’re in any situation to be saying that to me?” Todoroki asked as he set the remote back down on the table, picking up something else from his sexual torture goodie bag as Midoriya dubbed it. “I think your mouth can be put to better use than just yelling expletives around. Don’t you agree?” Todoroki said as he made his way back over to Midoriya with a ring gag in his hand. Midoriya clenched his jaw shut, his jaw already hurting from being used for the last hour. “Hey now, I thought you said you would play along. Don’t make me have to use force.” Todoroki said as he held the ring of the gag up in front of Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya glared at Todoroki with unwavering determination in his eyes. Todoroki smirked to himself when he pinched Midoriya’s nose, blocking his air flow. “I didn’t want to do it this way but you’re going to have to open your mouth for air eventually.” Todoroki replied as Midoriya tried to shake off Todoroki’s hold on him. Unfortunately, it didn’t work and eventually Midoriya opened his mouth wide, taking in a much needed breath of air. As he did so, Todoroki slipped the ring of the gag into Midoriya’s mouth. Midoriya bit down on it as Todoroki secured the buckle behind Midoriya’s head, pulling it tight so he couldn’t spit the gag out.
“Actually I think I’ve been too easy on you. Let’s try this.” Todoroki said as he stood up, making his way back over to the table, pulling another object from his bag. “You see, Bakugo is very persistent about me not using this on him but this is something that I enjoy very much. I’ve even tried to tell him how good it actually feels. But he always says no and calls me a ‘crazy, extreme sadist’. I mean he’s not wrong, but words hurt.” Todoroki said as Midoriya got a look at the thin, metal bar in his hand. It was maybe a few inches in length and the top of the rod curved into an arch and at the end of the arch was a metal ring.
“Look how much you’re leaking. This is supposed to be a punishment after all for going against us after we asked you so nicely not to do that.” Todoroki said as he knelt down in front of Midoriya, running the back of his finger up Midoriya’s cock from the bottom to the tip which earned a shiver from Midoriya. “Let’s see if this will get the point across. Now I’m no professional so I suggest you don’t move around too much while I insert this. If you don’t we could have some problems.” Todoroki said as he grabbed Midoriya’s cock with one hand as he lightly rubbed the thin, metal rod around the tip of Midoriya’s cock. “You might feel some discomfort at first but eventually you’ll get used to it.” Todoroki replied as he slowly inserted the tip of the rod into the slit on his cock. Midoriya let out a groan of pain as Todoroki slowly inserted more and more of the metal rod until it was fully in. Todoroki flipped the little ring on the rod over the head of Midoriya cock, securing it just under the head so it didn’t come out. Midoriya was shaking, the intrusion feeling weird and unwanted.
“There, no more leaking and you can’t cum until I let you. Now this is more like a punishment, don’t you think?” Todoroki asked as he gave a good stroke of Midoriya’s cock before he stood up. Midoriya tried to move but when he did, he felt a strange twinge of pleasure from inside him. He felt the metal rod press against his prostate from the front as the vibration from the butt plug rubbed against it from behind. This was a sensation he had never felt before, being attacked from both ends at once. His mind was going crazy, both from the sensation and the drug in his system which made his body react to it more than it should have. He dropped his head down as his breathing hitched, saliva falling down to the ground from his mouth as he let out a moan.
“Does it feel good? This is what I tried to explain to Bakugo but he wouldn’t listen to me. It a whole different sensation that you’re feeling.” Todoroki said as he stood up making his way in front of Midoriya once more. He lifted up Midoriya’s head with one hand, looking at his half lidded eyes. “Someone seems to be lost to the feeling.” He said as he released Midoriya, making his way back over to the table once more as he picked up the small remote control. “I’m hard again from just watching you. You truly are the best pet that I have found by far. Now, if you make me cum, I might consider letting you come as well.” Todoroki said as he grabbed a handful of Midoriya’s hair, making him look up at him. Todoroki pushed himself into Midoriya’s mouth, slowly thrusting into the warm, wet heat once more.
“You know. I’m curious about how much of my cum you’ve swallowed so far. Your insides are probably coated with it.” Todoroki said as he felt Midoriya’s tongue brush against the underside of his cock. Midoriya let out a moan around Todoroki’s cock as his body moved with every thrust, feeling the rod and the plug relentlessly brushing against his prostate, driving him insane with pleasure. Todoroki smirked to himself as he pushed the switch up on the small remote to the highest setting. Midoriya gasped, almost choking on Todoroki’s cock in his mouth as he felt the vibration increase.
“It seems like you’re really enjoying yourself. I guess this isn’t much of a punishment either. Oh well, there is always tomorrow.” Todoroki said as he placed the remote into his pants pocket. Todoroki’s other hand made its way into Mirodiya’s hair, keeping his head in place as he thrusted into his mouth. Midoriya let out another moan around Todoroki’s cock as he felt himself get close to another orgasm. His body was betraying him and he had no possibility of release thanks to the rod and cock ring. Midoriya let out a scream around Todoroki’s cock as he reached his climax, feeling his release stop even before it started. His cock was in pain from not being able to cum, his body shaking as the vibrations continued at such as fast pace.
“Did you just orgasm? How did it feel not being able to get anything out?” Todoroki asked as he looked down at Midoriya, watching the mixture of saliva and pre cum drip down the sides of Midoriya’s mouth. Todoroki could see tears starting to form in the corners of his eyes as Midoriya tried to pull away. Todoroki kept Midoriya in place thanks to his hold in his green hair. As Todoroki kept his pace, he heard the door to the room open.
“Mhnn!” Midoriya mumbled around Todoroki’s cock as his eyes went wide from the sound of the door opening.
“What a reaction. Do you not like being watched?” Todoroki asked as he looked down at Midoriya, watching his reaction before he turned around to look behind him, seeing that Bakugo was the one who entered the room. “Did you come down to have some fun too?” Todoroki asked as he slowed his thrusting as Bakugo made his way over to them.
“No, you seem to be having enough fun for the both of us.” Bakugo said as he leaned against the wall of the room. “I came down to tell you that I’m leaving to check up on what you told me to.” Bakugo said as he watched Todoroki thrust himself into Midoriya’s mouth.
“Oh yeah, that. Is it already that late? The time just flew right by. I have a meeting in a bit as well if that’s the case.” Todoroki said as Midoriya struggled beneath him, his jaw hurting from being forced open and abused for so long. “I’ll tell you what, stick around until I’m done. I also tried out what I tried to suggest to you on Midoriya here. Look at how much he’s feeling it.” Todoroki said as he motioned with his head for Bakugo to come over and look. “I told you it’s a feeling you’ve never felt before. Being teased from the front is shockingly different from being teased from behind. Isn’t that right Midoriya?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo looked at him, Midoriya was so gone right now that he would have nodded and agreed to anything Todoroki said. His erection was painful and he wanted to cum so badly, already feeling another orgasm approaching.
“That may be the case but you still ain’t shoving anything into my fucking dick, that’s for damn sure.” Bakugo said as he saw how purple Midoriya’s erection was becoming.
“I told him that if he got me to cum that I would let him cum. If he wants to cum he better make me cum in the next ten minutes because I’ll be gone for a few hours and if he doesn't, I'll just leave him like this till I come back.” Todoroki said to Bakugo before he turned his attention back to Midoriya who was looking at him with wide eyes from what he said. “If you don’t want that to happen, put that mouth of yours to work.” Todoroki said as he picked up the pace of his thrusts, no longer moving as slowly as he was before. Midoriya closed his eyes and got to work, swirling his tongue around Todoroki’s cock. When Todoroki pulled back Midoriya would try to flick his tongue over the head of his cock before he thrusted back in.
“Now that’s more like it.” Todoroki said as he kept the pace of his hips as his head dropped down, his fingers tightening their grip in Midoriya’s green, curly locks. Bakugo sat down in the chair next to the table as he watched Todoroki have his way with Midoriya. Midoriya could feel the heat building in his gut as he tried to hold back, hoping that Todoroki would cum soon and allow him to get his much needed release. Midoriya began humming, hoping that the vibration would push him over the edge. “That feels good, keep it up and you might just get to cum before I leave.” Todoroki said as his pace began to pick up, Midoriya feeling the tip of his cock hitting the back of his throat. Midoriya focused on not gagging as Todoroki’s thrusts became more sporadic as he let his tongue lick the underside of his cock. Midoriya began humming again as Todoroki thrusted all the way in, Midoriya feeling him in his throat.
“Fuck!” Todoroki exclaimed as his orgasm hit him as Midoriya’s tongue tried its best to lick his cock. Midoriya swallowed everything Todoroki gave him so he didn’t choke on it. Once Midoriya felt the last of his release go down his throat, Todoroki pulled out, releasing his hold on Midoriya’s hair. Midoriya coughed as Todoroki watched the mixture of saliva and cum drip down Midoriya’s chin, some of it dripping to the floor. “Should I let you cum now?” Todoroki asked as he unbuckled the gag, removing the gag from his mouth.
“Please...please let me cum.” Midoriya begged in between coughing and trying to catch his breath, the only thing on his mind being sweet release. Todoroki tucked himself back into his pants as he looked at the mess known as Midoriya beneath him.
“Well since you asked so nicely.” Todoroki said as he knelt down beside Midoriya, loosening and removing the cock ring. Midoriya let out a shaky sigh as the cock ring was removed but it wasn’t want he wanted. He wanted to cum, he wanted the metal rod removed. Todoroki slowly removed the ring that was keeping the metal rod in place. He teased him with slowly pulling it out before pushing it back in.
“Take it out, please. Let me cum, I want to cum.” Midoriya pleaded as he began to pull at the ropes around his arms. Todoroki smirked to himself before he removed the rod in one swift motion. Midoriya let out a loud moan as he came from just the feeling of the metal rod being removed.
“Look at how much is coming out. You really wanted to cum, didn’t you?” Todoroki asked as Midoriya painted his stomach and the floor in his release. Once Midoriya came down from his climax, Todoroki pulled the remote back out of his pocket, shutting the plug off. Midoriya’s head dropped down, taking a sigh of relief as the vibration stopped as he let his body rest against the ropes holding him up. He no longer had any strength in his body, his breathing shaky and his body trembling.
“After you’ve seen that , you’re still gonna tell me you don’t want to experience that? Look at his pleased face.” Todoroki said as he stood up, turning Midoriya’s head to face Bakugo, showing his face to him. Midoriya was gone, too lost to the sweet release he was just given; his eyes closed and mouth agape and his body trembling every so often.
“How many times do I have to tell you, you ain’t shoving anything in my dick. That looked painful from where I’m sitting.” Bakugo said as he leaned forward in the chair, resting his arms on his knees.
“True it is painful at first, but once you get used to it, it’s very pleasurable indeed.” Todoroki said as he brought the cock ring, metal rod and gag back over to the table, setting them down along with the small remote.
“It’s still a no. Can I go now, if it gets any later it might be a problem.” Bakugo asked as he stood up, Todoroki nodding.
“Yeah. I have to go too.” Todoroki said as he put his ‘tools’ away. “Someone will be in shortly to clean you up and take care of things. I’ll be back in a few hours so you can rest for now.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to Bakugo who was waiting by the door.” See you later.” Todoroki said as Bakugo opened the door, both of them leaving the room. When Midoriya heard the door shut, he dropped his head down in defeat. He was sore all over and his body wasn’t listening to him anymore. He honestly didn’t know if he could handle any more of this. He was really starting to second guess if he could handle being Todoroki’s personal sex toy for one more day.
28th of September, Saturday evening, 7:22pm, UA safe-house located in the middle of nowhere
Kirishima had no idea how long it had been since he was brought here. The people who brought him here said someone would return in a few hours to check on him. He hoped that whoever came to check on him would remove the blindfold. It was so hard for him to find the bathroom and to navigate around the room without knowing where anything was. It also made his hearing so sensitive that he could even hear his own heart beat. Just as Kirishima was starting to go crazy from the silence, he heard the door to the room open and a set of footsteps descending the stairs.
“Hello? Who’s there?” Kirishima asked as he stood up from the bed, trying to tell where the person was in the room based on their footsteps. “Can you please remove the blindfold? It’s so hard to move around without being able to see anything?” Kirishima asked, knowing that someone was in the room with him.
“Calm down will you.” A male voice called out as Kirishima heard something get set down on something in the room. Kirishima’s eyes went wide behind the blindfold when he heard the man speak; he recognized that voice. He would have kicked himself if he didn’t know who this person was. Before Kirishima could say anything, the blindfold was removed. Kirishima squinted his eyes as they adjusted to the lighting of the room, getting a good look at the person in front of him.
“Tsuki?” Kirishima asked in disbelief, seeing his friend standing before him.
“Hey, It’s been a while.” Bakugo said, also not knowing how to react to this situation. They haven’t seen each other in about a year and now Kirishima knew the truth about what happened to him.
“Seeing that you’re here, I take it you really are working with UA now.” Kirishima said in a disappointed tone as he looked over Bakugo. He had put on a bit more muscle since the last time he saw him. Kirishima saw his arms, seeing the scars that littered them, figuring out that he probably got them from doing jobs for UA. Bakugo avoided Kirishima’s eyes as he picked up the take out container he had set down on the table in the room.
“Eat.” Bakugo said as he handed Kirishima the container. Kirishima looked down at it, unsure if he should grab it, Bakugo saw this and let out a sigh. “It’s not poisoned or drugged or anything.” Bakugo said as he opened the container, taking a bit out of the pork cutlet. “See.” Bakugo said as he chewed and swallowed it. “You still like pork cutlets right?” Bakugo asked as Kirishima reluctantly took the container from Bakugo as he sat back down on the bed.
“You remembered.” Kirishima replied as he slowly started to eat. An awkward silence filled the room as Kirishima ate, neither of them knowing what to say to each other.
“Look it’s not like I wanted to get you involved. He said if I joined him he would leave you and everyone else out of it.” Bakugo said, wanting to address the elephant in the room and get it over with.
“And look how well he kept his promise. Do you just do everything he tells you to?” Kirishima snapped back in disappointment as he pushed around the food in the container with his chopsticks.
“Look, it’s not like I’m doing it because I want to. I’m doing it because I have to. If I didn’t you and everyone else would be in danger.” Bakugo replied, defending himself.
“You did all of this to keep me out of danger, and look how well that worked out. Because I sure as hell don’t exactly feel safe right now being restrained and locked away in a basement in some cabin out in the middle of fucking nowhere. So I see that this Todoroki guy already broke two of his promises that he made. I told you not to get involved with gang members because nothing good ever comes from that and you went ahead and did it anyway!” Kirishima exclaimed as he set the container down on the bed, standing up as he made his way over to Bakugo. “Do you have any idea how happy I was to hear from you after not hearing from you for a whole year and how worried I was for your safety after I read your message? Did you know that all of this was going to happen? Did he make it worth your while offering me up as bait in his plan? This wasn’t exactly the reunion I expected after a fucking year of worrying about you and wondering where you were and if you were safe or not. Hell, I didn’t even know if you were still alive or not!” Kirishima said as he struggled against the cuffs, the chain jingling as he did so.
“He would have kept his promise if he hadn’t seen you talking to Midoriya in that club.” Bakugo responded back, still avoiding Kirishima’s eyes.
“Oh, so now it’s my fault that I’m being held against my will? I worried about you every single day since you disappeared. The only reason I offered to work with Midoriya was because there was a small possibility to get you back. Nice to know that you’re doing just fine as UA’s fucking lap dog. Doing whatever it is Todoroki fucking asks of you. Was it worth it betraying your friend?” Kirishima asked as he managed to reach his hands up, grabbing Bakugo by his shirt to make him look at him. “You’re not Tsuki. Correction, you’re not the Tsuki I knew.” Kirishima said as he looked Bakugo in the eyes before releasing his hold on him. “Those eyes aren’t the eyes I know. You’ve changed, and not for the better.” Kirishima said as he lost all his anger, finding it useless to get mad at him now. “You did what you came here to do. You can tell your boss it’s all good. I won’t fight back, there’s no point to.” Kirishima said as he sat back down on the bed, no longer hungry anymore.
“I-.” Bakugo started before he was cut off by Kirishima, not wanting to hear anything else he had to say.
“I’m happy your alive but who you are now, I don’t know you. Have him send someone else next time, I-,” Kirishima paused, gathering the strength to finish his sentence. “I don’t want to see you again.” Kirishima said with pain in his voice as he moved the food container from the bed to the small table next to it as he laid down on the bed, not once looking back at Bakugo. Bakugo stood there in silence for a moment before he made his way back over to the stairs.
“I’ll tell him to send someone else.” Bakugo said is an emotionless voice as he climbed the stairs, Kirishima hearing the door get shut and locked. Kirishima buried his head into the pillow on the bed as he let out a shaky breath, not really knowing what emotion he should be feeling right now. He didn’t want to believe what Iida had said, but the truth was right there in front of him. He wasn’t the person he knew anymore and that crushed him. He wondered that if he tried to stop him back then that maybe things wouldn’t be the way they are now, but it was too late to think about what he could have or should have done. This was the reality now, and that hurt him the most.
So, that was interesting to write to say the least, I've never written sounding before but I have read works with that in it. Plus if Todoroki is 'torturing' Midoriya, I figured that it would work with the scene. Also should I just say Todoroki has like a pet kink or something now because I'm pretty sure he does at this point. Anyway, sorry if it was too much but what's done is done. Leave a like or a comment of both if you enjoyed, and as always I know traitors weren't really talked about at all this chapter but leave your traitor theories below if you have any. Thanks for reading.
Chapter 10: Killing Two Birds with One Stone
Sunday finally arrives and Midoriya has been left alone the who day. When Todoroki finally makes an appearance, he's joined by Bakugo and four of Todoroki's henchmen. When Midoriya saw the henchmen enter the room, he saw that they were carrying a camera and a tripod, a laptop and two duffel bags. Todoroki said that if Midoriya could take what came next, he will finally be released. What surprises does Todoroki have in store for Midoriya? Will Midoriya be able to make it through this or will he come to understand something that he didn't even want to admit to himself? Will Midoriya be able to return to the MDA once Todoroki is done with him?
Okay, I'm so sorry but my motto is "if the cinnamon roll ain't crying, I didn't do my job right". And you will see that this is true with the contents of this chapter. Holyshit, all aboard the feels train everybody!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
29th of September, Sunday evening, 5:23pm, UA Headquarters
Midoriya was feeling a bit uneasy. After the last two days of nonstop abuse, the fact that neither Todoroki or Bakugo have yet to make an appearance today was making all his warning signs go off. He was thankful that his body was given time to rest, but he was even more terrified by the fact that no one aside from one of Todoroki’s henchmen showed up. Normally when the henchman showed up he would wake him up and string him up in whatever position Todoroki had planned for him that day. Today though, the only thing the henchman did was tie his wrists behind his back and place a leather collar around his neck that had a metal loop dangling off the front of it. It had been a few hours since the henchman left and Midoriya was starting to grow restless. He had no idea what was going to happen and why no one had shown up yet. In the few hours Midoriya was left alone he managed to inspect the entirety of the room finding nothing useful. The windows that were in the room were small and very high up on the back wall so he couldn’t see anything out of them that could help him figure out where he was. There were two tables in the room, one smaller than the other and they didn’t have any drawers or anything on them so he couldn’t get anything from them. There were also three chairs seated at the larger table, again, nothing useful there. He had tried the door in the room but it was locked. He had tried kicking it open and forcing it open but nothing worked. He didn’t have anything he could use to try and wedge the door open and with his hands tied behind his back, he couldn’t do much else. There were two cameras in the room that Midoriya saw, one in the front right corner of the room and one in the back left corner of the room.
He began to wonder if Todoroki was actually going to let him go or if he had other plans. So far, if Todoroki was going to keep up his end of the deal, he had taken everything Todoroki had given him, not giving up out of sheer willpower. What Todoroki had offered him was too good to pass up so he was trying his damnedest to hold out. He was doing this for Iida so they could investigate UA without being stopped or having to look over their shoulders. He wondered if Iida was okay, if they even actually let him go. He wondered if Kirishima was okay, knowing that it wasn’t his fault. He knew Iida thought Kirishima had set them up and in a way he did, but with the genuine concern he had on his face for his friend; that reaction couldn’t be faked. Go figure, in a time when Midoriya should be worrying about himself, he was worrying about everyone else. When he was walking around the room, lost in thought, he heard the door open.
“Sorry about not showing up sooner but seeing as today is your last day with us, I figured I’d make it special.” Todoroki said as Midoriya turned his attention to the door. Todoroki and Bakugo entered the room, along with four of Todoroki’s henchmen following behind. Two of the henchmen we’re carrying duffel bags, one henchman was carrying a laptop and the last one was carrying a camera and a tripod. The henchmen made their way over to the table, setting down the duffel bags and the laptop as the other henchman set up the camera and tripod. Todoroki and Bakugo made their way over to Midoriya who was trying to keep his distance from them, fulling uneasy all of a sudden.
“What is all this?” Midoriya asked as he watched the henchman connect the camera to the laptop.
“Your reaction yesterday gave me an idea. So I thought we’d try it out.” Todoroki said as he turned, nodding to the henchmen once they were done. The henchmen nodded as they grabbed the smaller table, moving it to the center of the room, in front of the camera. Two henchmen made their way over to Midoriya, grabbing him by his arms as they dragged him over to the table.
“What are you planning to do?” Midoriya asked as he tried to fight Todoroki’s henchmen as they bent him over the table. The two henchmen held him down, his chest flush against the table as the other two made their way over to him, each with a small bundle of rope in their hands.
“Well, I thought I’d surprise you. I have something special planned for today seeing as it could possibly be our last day together.” Todoroki said as the henchmen tied Midoriya’s ankles to the legs of the table, spreading them wide.
“What are you talking about? What surprise?” Midoriya asked as he turned to look at Todoroki as he tried to fight the hold the henchmen had on him.
“It’s a secret but I’ll give you a hint, someone will be joining us today.” Todoroki said as one of the henchmen made their way in front of Midoriya with another bundle of rope in hand. The henchmen held Midoriya in place as the other one looped the rope around the metal ring on the collar, tying the ends of the rope around the top of the legs of the table. Once Midoriya was tied down, the henchmen holding on to him released him, making their way back over to the table.
“What do you mean someone will be joining us? I won’t go along with whatever you have planned. I refuse!” Midoriya declared as he struggled against the rope that was keeping him pinned down to the table.
“Oh, are you giving up already? I haven't even told you yet who it is that will be joining us. Do you really want to stop now after everything you’ve been through? If you wanted to be my pet that badly, you should have said something sooner.” Todoroki replied in a condescending tone as he walked in front of Midoriya. Midoriya glared up at him as best he could as he thought about his options. Was he really going to throw away the chance to investigate Todoroki and UA because of this? He had to do this, for himself and for Iida who had been working on this for a year, trying to bring down UA. Even though he didn’t want to go along with whatever Todoroki had planned, he knew he had to.
“Fine, who is it?” Midoriya asked through gritted teeth as his eyes met Todoroki’s.
“I told you, it’s a surprise.” Todoroki said as he bent down to meet Midoriya’s eyes before he was plunged into darkness. Bakugo had come up from behind him, placing a blindfold over Midoriya’s eyes, tying the ends tightly behind his head. “But I will say this.” Todoroki started as he leaned in close to Midoriya’s right ear. “It’s someone you know.”
“What do you me-.” Midoriya started before he was cut off by a rubber ball being shoved in his mouth, Bakugo fastening the gag tightly behind his head so he couldn’t spit it out. “Mhnn!” Midoriya shouted from behind the gag as he struggled against the ropes.
“Is everything all set up to go?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo joined the henchmen at the other table, sitting in one of the chairs. “You’re going to be sitting out for this? That’s not very like you.” Todoroki said as he turned his attention to Bakugo.
“I’m just not in the mood. We’ve been doing it a lot lately, I need a break every now and then.” Bakugo replied as he crossed his arms, sitting back in the chair.
“Fine, suit yourself. Is everything ready?” Todoroki asked as he turned his attention to the henchmen. The henchman who was seated in front of the laptop gave Todoroki a thumbs up. “Good, call them.” Todoroki said as Midoriya picked his head up as he heard a video call start as Todoroki made his way over to the camera, standing in front of it.
“Hello, who is this?” A familiar voice said as Midoriya began struggling against the ropes once more. “Todoroki Shoto! What have you done to Midoriya?! Where is he?!” Iida shouted once the feed cleared up, Midoriya hearing the worry in his voice.
“Right to the point I see, not even a ‘how are you’. Midoriya’s a little tied up at the moment so he can’t come over right now.” Todoroki said as he moved out of the frame, showing Midoriya who was tied down to the table behind him.
“You bastard! What are you planning to do? Why did you call me?” Iida asked as he got a good look at Midoriya.
“You see, Midoriya made a deal with us that if he can take all the punishment we can give him for the weekend, we’d let him go. If he doesn’t, he’s going to become my new pet. I figured I’d grant you the pleasure of watching the outcome of that deal.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to Midoriya.
“This is absurd, just let him go.” Iida said as Todoroki made his way behind Midoriya.
“I will, if he manages to make it through one last punishment, with you as the audience.” Todoroki said as he reached his hands around Midoriya’s waist, undoing his pants. Midoriya let out a series of muffled complaints from behind the gag as he tried to fight back against Todoroki. It was no use, Todoroki pulling his pants and underwear down to his thighs.
“Mmhm!” Midoriya mumbled behind the gag as he felt Todoroki’s hand make its way to his cock, stroking it.
“Stop this! This is going too far!” Midoriya heard Iida shout which reminded him that he was watching him get touched by Todoroki.
“Why? Midoriya has gotten quite used to this over the last couple days. Look, he’s starting to get hard already.” Todoroki said as he kept stroking Midoriya cock, his body betraying him as he felt himself stiffen in Todoroki’s hand. “I can’t believe the MDA has such a lewd detective, getting turned on from being watched.” Todoroki said, removing his hand from Midoriya’s cock once he was fully hard. Todoroki made his way over to the other table, grabbing a bottle of lube from one of the duffel bags, making his way back over to Midoriya.
“Don’t you dare touch him! I’m tracing this call as we speak. I’ll find you.” Iida said as he watched Todoroki open the bottle, pouring some in his hand.
“Did you really think I would call you if you could easily trace it? I have the signal broadcasting over a number of different IP addresses, each one changing every few seconds. This will be continuing without interruptions.” Todoroki said as he pushed a lubed up finger against Midoriya’s entrance. Midoriya let out a gasp from the lack of warning, laying his head down on the table, struggling against the rope around his wrists as Todoroki slowly pushed his finger all the way in, thrusting his finger in and out of him.
“You bastard!” Iida hissed out as Todoroki added another finger which earned him another moan from Midoriya as he stretched him open.
“He’s still pretty loose even though I haven’t touched him today. He’s gotten pretty used to this. I don’t even have to drug him anymore. I wish you could see how much he’s sucking my fingers in with every thrust.” Todoroki said as he added a third finger, a moan escaping from Midoriya as he kept his head down against the table. Todoroki curved his fingers, rubbing against Midoriya’s prostate. Midoriya let out another moan from the sensation, not wanting to admit that he was growing harder by the second from Todoroki’s assault. “Don’t hold your moans back, let him hear how turned on you are.” Todoroki said as he grabbed a handful of Midoriya’s hair with his free hand, forcing him to pick his head up, showing it to the camera. Midoriya let out a groan of pain from the hold Todoroki had on him as he continued to thrust his fingers into him mercilessly.
“Stop this! Let him go already!” Midoriya heard Iida say as Todoroki removed his fingers once he felt he was loosened up enough. Midoriya let out a whine from the loss of sensation, cursing himself once the sound made it passed his lips. How could he possibly be enjoying this? Did he really want him to continue? There must be some of the aphrodisiac left in his system, he wouldn’t be feeling so into it otherwise. Midoriya thought, managing to convince himself that that was the case. After all, Todoroki has been using it on him constantly every time he did something like this so it must still be in his system.
“What was that whine? Do you want me to fill you up with my cock that badly?” Todoroki asked as he undid his pants, revealing his erection, lining himself up with Midoriya entrance as Midoriya felt the tip of his cock enter him. Midoriya let out a loud moan from behind the gag as Todoroki pushed himself all the way in. “Do you like the feeling of my cock thrusting inside you or do you like being watched, or is it both? I can feel you tightening around me more than usual. You want this don’t you?” Todoroki asked as he kept his hand in Midoriya’s hair as he slowly pulled himself out, thrusting back in with force. Midoriya let out a yelp from the motion as Todoroki started to move his hips in a slow pace.
“Hmnn!” Midoriya moaned as Todoroki started to pick up his pace.
“You’ve gone quiet, Iida. Are you enjoying the show?” Todoroki asked as a small smirk grew on his face as he let his other hand rest on Midoriya’s hip, steadying himself as he continued thrusting into him. Midoriya couldn’t believe this, he was being raped in front of Iida. What scared Midoriya the most was that he was actually enjoying it. Midoriya could feel the pre cum leaking from his cock as Todoroki let go of his hold in his hair. Todoroki placed both of his hands firmly on Midoriya’s hips as he picked up the pace.
“Stop this! Please, I’m begging you.” Midoriya heard Iida say, trying to plead with Todoroki.
“Did you know? Midoriya is doing all of this for you. I told him that if he could make it though this weekend without complaining, I would let him build a case on us without us interfering in the investigation. Isn’t it amazing seeing how far one of your detectives will go for you?” Todoroki said as Midoriya felt the head of Todoroki’s cock brush against his prostate, making him moan out in pleasure. “Well at first it seemed that he was doing this for you, now it seems that he’s doing this for himself. I think he actually enjoys it when I fuck him.” Todoroki said as he listened to the moans that Midoriya was letting out.
“I don’t believe you. There is no way he could possibly be enjoying that! You said you made a deal with him but I doubt you will actually hold up to your end of it and let him go without at least a catch of some kind.” Iida said as Midoriya let his head rest against the table as he gave up on trying to fight back. He wanted to believe that he hated this like Iida said but now his body was starting to change in the way Todoroki wanted it to. He was being trained like Pavlov’s Dog, his body reacting unconsciously to the way Todoroki spoke, to the way he moved and how he touched him. All these things were being used to really turn him into Todoroki’s Dog.
“That’s hurtful. You should know I never go back on my promises. I also don’t play dirty.” Todoroki said as he continued to thrust into Midoriya. “Even if I let him go, the real question will be after I’m done with him, do you really think he’d want to go back to the MDA after this? Do you understand the level of humiliation and shame he’ll carry with him after this? Do you really think he could face you again without feeling mortified after this? I wouldn’t be surprised if you looked at him differently after this. Midoriya here would probably already be feeling that humiliation right now if he wasn’t so into it. But then again, afterwards he might come back to his senses and realize what he’s done. He’d probably think that he couldn’t go back to the MDA after everything that happened. Soon he will start to feel that the only place he can come back to is right here beneath me.” Todoroki said as a small smirk grew across his face, his words forcing their way into Midoriya’s mind. Would he really be able to go back to MDA after this? Even if he did go back, would Iida and the others think less of him now; would they think of him as a traitor? Midoriya felt like his body was the traitor not him. The only reason he agreed to Todoroki’s deal was because it would give them a great opportunity to find evidence and put Todoroki behind bars along with the rest of UA. He wanted to break the hold Todoroki had on everyone in the city and at the MDA but now he was starting to second guess if he made the right decision.
“Why are you doing this to Midoriya? You could have done this to any one of us, why him?” Iida asked as Midoriya tried to take control of his body again, not wanting to accept the fact that Todoroki had control over him the way he did. He couldn’t believe he was allowing Todoroki to do this to him. His body wasn’t his anymore, betraying what his mind was saying. He could feel his orgasm growing closer as Todoroki began aiming for his prostate with every thrust. Did his body really want this? Did he really want this? Would he really be able to face Iida after this? Was there truth to what Todoroki was saying? Would he come back to him after realizing he had nowhere else to go? Even if he didn’t want to come back willingly, all Todoroki would have to do was call for him and he knew his body would move on its own. If anyone found out about this, he wouldn’t be able to show his face.
“That’s a good question, why am I doing this?” Todoroki asked as the pace of his thrusts began to increase. Midoriya let out another moan from one particularly strong thrust. “Maybe I just love the faces and sounds he makes when I’m thrusting deep inside him like this.” Midoriya tried to struggle against the ropes, not wanting this to continue anymore, he didn’t want Iida to see how low he had fallen, enjoying getting fucked by Todoroki. “Wow, what’s with all the struggling all of a sudden? Normally you’re begging for me to fuck you, to let you cum. Do you want him to hear you beg me to touch you?” Todoroki asked as he unbuckled the gag, removing it so Midoriya could be heard loud and clear.
“No, don’t look Iida.” Midoriya said once he was able to speak again, ashamed of himself for how his body was reacting, trying to hide his face.
“Midoriya.” Iida said as Todoroki picked up his pace, his nails digging into Midoriya’s hips as he did so.
“Please, stop this.” Midoriya pleaded, his voice shaky as he rested his head against the table.
“You don’t really want me to stop, do you?” Todoroki asked as one of his hands left Midoriya’s hip, making its way to Midoriya’s cock, gathering the pre cum leaking from his cock as he stroked him. “Look at how much pre cum has leaked out; this isn’t the sign of someone who wants it to stop.” Todoroki said as Midoriya let out another loud moan from Todoroki touching him. Midoriya could tell he was about to cum as Todoroki continued to stroke him in time with his thrusts. “It feels good doesn’t it, getting fucked by be? You’ve said it plenty of times before, what’s one more time?” Todoroki said as he grabbed the base of Midoriya’s cock tightly, earning another moan from him as he began struggling against the rope around his wrists.
“Fuck.” Midoriya said as Todoroki kept his hold on his cock as he kept thrusting into him.
“I also know you enjoy it more when you get teased like this.” Todoroki said as he picked up his pace. “If you say it like you always do, I might let you cum.” Todoroki said as he could also feel himself getting close to his orgasm as well.
“I-It...feels good. Feels so...good.” Midoriya mumbled out, lost to the pleasure. He could feel the tears building in the corners of his eyes. “Please, let me cum.” Midoriya begged, not being able to take it anymore as he felt the blindfold get wet from the tears that began to fall.
“There, was that so hard? You need to be more honest with yourself.” Todoroki said as he loosened his hold on Midoriya’s member, stroking him in time with his thrusts as he felt his orgasm getting closer. Midoriya let out a moan as he felt Todoroki hit his prostate again, his orgasm crashing over him as he covered Todoroki’s hand and the floor in his release.
“Fuck, the way you’re tightening up on me, I’m gonna cum too.” Todoroki said as he thrusted deep into Midoriya, filling him with his release as his orgasm reached its peak. Todoroki gave a few more thrusts, riding his orgasm out before he pulled out, watching his cum drip down Midoriya’s backside. “Do you really think they will treat you the same way after seeing that?” Todoroki whispered into Midoriya’s ear as he tucked himself away. Midoriya let out a sob after hearing Todoroki’s words, already knowing the answer. Todoroki noticed the wet marks on the blindfold from Midoriya’s tears. He smirked to himself before he removed the blindfold, getting a good look at Midoriya’s face. That was the look he wanted to see; the face and eyes of a broken man. The flame that was burning so brightly in them was gone. Todoroki had gotten what he had wanted.
“I don’t know about you but I think I was a pretty good actor don’t you think?” Todoroki asked as he watched Midoriya’s face turn to a look of shock and confusion. “I wonder what the real Iida would say if he saw this video.” Todoroki said as Midoriya’s eyes went wide in shock and realization as he looked up at Todoroki.
“What?” Midoriya asked, his voice catching in his throat.
“Did you really think I would let anyone else see such an erotic face begging me to let them cum?” Todoroki asked as he stood up, making his way over to the laptop. “Everything was pre recorded from a call I made to him earlier today. Isn’t it a relief that he didn’t actually see you get fucked by me? To see how well your body reacts to mine? If it makes you feel any better, you held true on our deal though so you can go back and see Iida and the others again. Isn’t that great?” Todoroki asked as he turned the laptop around, showing Midoriya the pre recorded responses that would play whenever the henchman selected one of them. “Oh, but I guess it would be awkward now between you and Iida if you went back. Hell, between you and the whole MDA. How can you face them again, now knowing how your body responds to mine? I don’t know if you’re still part of the MDA or if you’re part of UA now.” Todoroki finished as Midoriya looked at him in disbelief and shame in his eyes as more tears began to run down his cheeks. The worst part was that even Midoriya didn’t know the answer to that question right now.
“Why would you do this?” Midoriya asked as he let his head rest against the table as he struggled against the rope weakly as tears kept streaming down his face.
“Those eyes. I know I’ll never get tired of seeing them. But I can tell that the flame in them has only been put out temporarily. You have a much stronger will than I thought. But I know that it won’t take long for your mind to match your body's reactions. And when that happens, the look in your eyes will be even more beautiful. You are most definitely proving to be a very interesting pet indeed, Midoriya Izuku.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to the door, Bakugo joining him. “You’ve won our deal. I’ll release you. You have six months to build a case against us. That is if I don't get your mind as well as your body before then. I have a feeling we’ll be seeing each other again very soon. Thank you for making my life a bit more interesting. My henchmen will clean you up and take you home.” Todoroki said as he looked back to Midoriya once more as Bakugo opened the door to the room.
“I’ll come and find you if I get bored again. If you don’t want me to release this video of you to your friends and family, you’ll come to me when I call for you. See you around, Midoriya Izuku.” Todoroki said with a wave of his hand as Bakugo and him left the room. Midoriya was left in a state of shock and humiliation from Todoroki’s words. Was he being serious about spreading the video if he didn’t comply to what he said? Was he really nothing more that a pet to Todoroki now? Midoriya didn’t even know where to begin to process everything that just happened. Now that he thought about it, was becoming Todoroki’s pet even avoidable? Did he act and respond exactly the way Todoroki wanted him to? Was being able to put them away really worth stooping this low?
29th of September, Sunday evening, 9:34pm, Midoriya’s apartment
Midoriya was released, Todoroki keeping his promise when he woke up and realized he was back in his own apartment. His apartment felt different to him now that he was back. He didn’t feel like he was the same person who lived here anymore. He wasn’t awake long before everything that happened came rushing back into his head all at once. When that happened, the tears just came flooding out as he curled up into a ball on the couch. After everything that happened, how could he face anyone at the agency? How could he face Iida after having all of that done to him? He felt sick to his stomach from just remembering it. He got up quickly, making his way to the bathroom, puking into the toilet. Once he got it out of his system, he flushed the toilet before he stood up. He turned the shower on, stripping all his clothes off as he waited for it to get warm.
Once the water was warm, he stepped into the shower, letting the warm water wash over him as he just stood there. He felt dirty, he felt violated and used. The person who was standing in his shower right now wasn’t him, he didn’t recognize who he was anymore. As he stood there, he felt what was left of Todoroki’s release inside him start to trail down his thigh and that was when he broke. He slid down the wall of the shower as tears rolled down his face. He tucked his knees into his chest as he let out everything he was holding in, the water washing over him as he cried. He didn’t want to believe it but every time he closed his eyes he saw Todoroki’s smirking face; even with the sound of the rushing water he could still hear Todoroki’s voice calling to him. The warm water that hit his body reminded him of the warmth of Todoroki’s body. His body had betrayed him, he had really become Todoroki’s pet. His body didn’t feel like his anymore; he felt like he was someone else after everything that happened. He knew he wouldn’t be able to hide what happened to him from everyone at the agency. He didn’t want to go back there. All he wanted right now was for the water to wash him away down the drain, to take him away from the reality of what was happening to him. Todoroki had gotten what he wanted from him. No matter what he did, Todoroki would have gotten his way and that was what made Midoriya’s gut sink the most; knowing that he never actually had a choice.
I am not responsible for this chapter, blame someone else for this chapter (lookin at you YoungAtlas, you made me do it) I need to stop being so easily influenced. But anyway I'm sorry if i made you cry or made you feel feels or if you're like me you said "poor cinnamon roll *cue maniacal laughter*". What will happen to our boi Midoriya? Will he go back to MDA or UA?
Chapter 11: A War Between the Mind and the Body
Midoriya locks himself away in his house, trying to cope with everything that happened, shutting himself off from the world. Everything that happened was just too much for him, his mind shutting off as he just lays in his bed feeling very empty and hollow. When Iida heads into work on Monday he is informed that Midoriya had contacted Uraraka. When he hears that, he makes a b-line for Midoriya's place. Iida tries to convince Midoriya to open the door and let him in, Midoriya not wanting to face Iida with everything that happened still written so clearly on his face. Eventually Midoriya gives in and let's Iida in. At first Midoriya avoids the questions Iida asks him but then he just can't take it anymore and tells him what happened through tears.
Okay, this chapter is way more emotionally heavy than last chapter because this chapter is Midoriya trying to come face to face with the reality of what happened. I didn't cry writing this but when i was going back to proofread before posting, I legit cried. I did also try to lighten the mood with comic relief Denki at the beginning of this to balance out the emotions.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
30th of September, Monday morning, 8:30am, Musutafu Detective Agency
“Good morning.” Iida said as he entered the building. He hadn’t come in the rest of the weekend, letting himself calm down a bit from what happened Saturday. He had let things get out of hand, laying his hands on Denki like that. It’s just after having Midoriya get taken and then losing Kirishima as well, his emotions had gotten the better of him. Yesterday when he was at home trying to come up with a way to find both of them, he had received a call from Todoroki. It was infuriating knowing that Todoroki had only done that to mess with him. He was gloating, saying that he managed to trick Midoriya into a deal of some kind. He tried to trace where the call was coming from but it was being bounced back and forth over several different IP addresses around the world. He didn’t believe that he would let Midoriya go after everything, why would he? Iida blamed himself for not talking Midoriya out of things after the set up. He should have been the one to make the sacrifice, not him. Now Todoroki was doing whatever he wanted to to Midoriya and that really worried him.
“Good morning Iida.” Momo said as she made her way over to him. “Have you calmed down now?” She asked as she watched his movements, still unsure how to react around him now after seeing what she had.
“Yes. I’m sorry. I was just dealing with a lot at that time and I lost control over my emotions. I'm sorry you had to see that.” Iida said as he bowed to Momo in apology.
“Thank you, but I’m not the one you should be apologizing to.” Momo said as she pointed to Denki who was hard at work at his desk. Iida stood up straight, nodding to Momo as he made his way over to Denki.
“Denki, I apologize for my behavior the other day. It was uncalled for and I should have never laid my hands on you. I should have been more clear about the case I was working on and how important that witness was. What happened to him is entirely my fault, not yours. I’m sorry.” Iida said as he bowed to Denki in apology.
“That’s fine chief, everyone has a bad day sometimes and sometimes the anger and frustration just builds up until the smallest thing sets it off. I’m fine, I wasn’t injured or anything, but just try to control your anger better next time. Plus that day I was kind of slacking off so I kind of deserved it. I promise to take my job a bit more seriously from now on. And I’ll cut down on the amount of naps and non-work related calls. So, you’re fine chief.” Denki said as he gave Iida a smile, letting him know there were no hard feelings between them.
“Thank you for being so forgiving. And I’ll hold you to that. It’s fine if it happens but don’t over do it on the naps and phone calls.” Iida said as he stood up straight, a small smile on his face as well.
“Will do chief. Maybe next time if you want, when me and Jirou go out for a drink, you can join us. She’s been dying to meet the man who has been doing her job for her while I’m at work, as she put it.” Denki said with a light chuckle as Momo started to laugh before holding it back.
“Nice to know that you have someone who’s willing to whip you into shape. Maybe I should join as well, I want to meet the girl who’s been able to tie you down somewhat.” Momo said as she made her way over to Denki’s desk, joining them as Denki gave her a fake pained look.
“Am I really that bad? I’m not that bad am I guys?” Denki asked, earning a laugh from both Momo and Iida. “Now that’s just hurtful, guys.” Denki said as he pouted, crossing his arms.
“Good morning guys.” Uraraka said as her and Tsu walked in.
“Morning.” Tsu said as she made her way over to her desk.
“Good morning Uraraka, Tsu.” Iida said as he turned to them, gesturing with his arm as he spoke.
“You guys don’t think I’m bad at my job right?” Denki asked, directing the question to Uraraka and Tsu.
“That depends, which one are you talking about? Your job as a detective or your job as the one man comedy act?” Tsu asked as she sat down at her desk, earning a chuckle from everyone in the room except Denki.
“Why must you all pick on me? I’m not that bad.” Denki said as he raised his arms in defeat and feigned anger.
“Because you’re the youngest one here. You’re like the little brother of the agency, that’s why we enjoy picking on you so much.” Momo joked as she placed a hand on Denki’s shoulder, reassuring him that they meant no harm.
“No, I’m not the youngest anymore, Midoriya is. So why don’t you pick on him for a change.” Denki said as he motioned with his arm to Midoriya’s empty desk.
“Speaking of Midoriya, where is he? He’s normally the first one here before any of us.” Momo said, just now noticing his absence in the room. Iida’s face dropped, not knowing if he should say anything or not. Before he could have the chance, Uraraka answered Momo’s question.
“He called me this morning saying that he caught a pretty bad cold when he went to visit his mom. He told me to tell you that he was going to take a few days off to recover. I don’t know why he just didn’t call you like he did before.” Uraraka said as she pulled out the case file she was working on, setting it down on her desk.
“You heard from him?!” Iida asked in surprise before he composed himself. “You actually talked to him?” Iida asked wondering if Todoroki had actually let him go. Did that mean Midoriya fulfilled whatever his part of the deal was?
“Yeah, I heard from him around seven-thirty this morning.” Uraraka answered as she looked to Iida with a questionable face.
“It’s just that I've been trying to reach him all weekend but his phone was off. I needed to talk to him about a case. Maybe I should swing by and check on him.” Iida offered, wanting to see for himself that Midoriya was okay.
“Oh, if you’re going to do that, I bought some medicine for him but I didn’t have time to bring it to him before work. Could you give them to him for me?” Uraraka asked as she pulled out a plastic bag from her backpack that was filled with all different kinds of medicine. “He wasn’t specific on the phone so I just picked up a bunch of different generic cold medicines, fever reducers, pain meds, stuff for an upset stomach. Just things he could use.” Uraraka said as a faint blush dusted her cheeks.
“Of course. Saves me the trouble of running out to get him some myself.” Iida said with a chuckle as he made his way over to Uraraka, grabbing the bag from her.
“Tell him I hope he gets better soon.” Uraraka said as she tried to hide her face.
“Tell him we all hope he gets better soon.” Momo added, Denki and Tsu nodding in agreement with what she said.
“I will. Hold down the fort for me until I get back.” Iida said as he waved bye, making his way out the front doors of the agency.
“I should probably send Midoriya a text letting him know Iida is on his way with medicine.” Uraraka said as she pulled her phone out. As she typed out the message, Denki’s phone went off.
“Is that your girlfriend? What did you do this time for her to be calling you so early in the morning?” Momo asked as she made her way over to her desk as Denki pulled his phone out, standing up.
“Why does it always have to be that I did something wrong? Couldn’t she just be calling to tell me good morning or how much she loves me?” Denki asked as he answered the phone.
“We’ve been here whenever you’ve answered her calls, she only calls to yell at you for forgetting to do something.” Momo deadpanned as Denki gave her a shocked look.
“ Rude.” Denki said as he answered the phone, making his way through the desks. “Hello?” Denki said as he made his way over to the locker room. “I forgot to turn on the dishwasher last night so we had clean plates in the morning?” Denki replied as he tried to keep his voice down. He heard Momo, Tsu and Uraraka all share a laugh at his comment as he entered the locker room. “Oh shut up. No not you babe!” Denki said as she started yelling at him as the door shut behind him.
“Am I right or am I right?” Momo asked as she got back to work, a small smile on her face.
“You haven’t been wrong about him yet.” Tsu said as she turned on her computer, logging on so she could enter her new findings on her cases that she worked on over the weekend.
30th of September, Monday morning, 9:29am, Midoriya’s apartment
Midoriya has been awake for a few hours now, just lying in the fetal position in his bed, under his bed-sheets. He had managed to gather enough strength and convinced himself to call Uraraka after he woke up, he told her to tell Iida that he had caught a pretty bad cold and that he will most likely be out for a few days. After that, he shut his phone off so he could just be left alone. That was around two hours ago. He barely had any strength in him to get out of bed, the most he managed was getting up to use the bathroom when he woke up. His body was in pain and his mind had shut off the world around him, leaving him with unpleasant memories and unwanted thoughts. The academy hadn’t prepared him for this; he had no idea how to cope with what happened. He didn’t even have the strength to eat anything, his stomach not allowing him to keep anything down. He couldn’t bring himself to face anyone right now with how he was feeling. He just wanted to disappear from the world right now.
He could barely sleep at all last night, his mind not even allowing him to escape from the reality of what happened in his dreams. When he managed to fall asleep his mind would keep replaying everything that had happened in the last three days. He woke up several times throughout the night, eventually just giving up on trying to go back to sleep, deciding it was better to just lie awake in his bed than to be reminded in his sleep. He wanted so badly to just shut his mind up but he kept finding it increasingly difficult to do as time went on. He didn’t want to do anything besides just lie in bed and forget what happened. He couldn’t believe that his body was already responding to Todoroki’s in just a short amount of time. Todoroki’s last words to him kept repeating themselves in his mind. Was it really only a matter of time before his mind caught up to his body?
Sure, Todoroki had kept his promise and let him go, giving him the right to investigate UA but he asked for something in exchange. If Midoriya didn’t want that video of him getting leaked, he had to do whatever Todoroki asked of him. When he realized this wasn’t the end of Todoroki’s abuse, he felt himself get sick again. He got up quickly, barely making it to the bathroom in time to throw up for the third time this morning. He rested his head against his arm on top of the seat of the toilet, resting after he got out whatever was left in his stomach. His throat burned from the acid and an awful taste was left in his mouth as he spit into the toilet. He managed to stand up, flushing the toilet before he made his way over to the sink. He reached a hand out, grabbing the cup off the back of it, filling it with water. As he took a sip, he got a good look at himself in the mirror. His hair was a mess and his eyes had bags under then, making them appear sunken in. Somehow he looked a little smaller than he was before, his clothes looking slightly more baggy than they used to be on his short, slender form. He got a good look at the bruise around his neck from struggling so much yesterday, raising a hand up to trace over the mark. As he did so he could see the cuts and scrapes from the rope burn left on his wrist from the rope he was bound with for the last few days. His chest and upper arms were sore from having his weight resting against the ropes when he was suspended by them. As he was lost in his thoughts, looking at his body in the mirror above the sink, a knock came from his front door. The sound startled him, making him drop the cup of water into the sink, splashing water over the counter and mirror. Midoriya turned around in fear as he heard another set of knocks on his door before a familiar voice spoke up.
“Midoriya, are you in there?! It’s me Iida. If you’re in there, please open the door.” Iida called out from the other side of his door. Midoriya’s heart sank; Iida was the last person he wanted to see right now. He could feel his knees buckling beneath him as he stood there in the bathroom, frozen in place. “Midoriya, please open the door. I need to know you’re okay.” Iida said with worry in his voice. He needed to see if he was alright? He was far from alright if anything, being used to live out someone’s sick fantasies. He would have much rather preferred to have been beaten then having to second guess his own bodies reactions. He couldn’t face Iida right now in the state he was in, he wouldn’t be able to look him in the eyes. He didn’t want to be reminded of what happened yesterday.
“I know you’re there. Uraraka told me you called her this morning saying that you were sick. I wasn’t the only one who has been worrying about you. She picked you up all different kinds of medicine this morning for you because she was worried. She said she was going to bring them to you herself this morning but she didn’t have the time. I know everyone at the agency doesn’t know about what’s been going on, but they all care about you.” Iida said as he stood there on the other side of the door. “I know they don’t know what’s going on but I do and if you don’t want to talk about it that’s fine. But you don’t really have anyone else you can confide in right now. I want you to know I care about you and I’m here for you. Todoroki had called me yesterday so I know a little about what might have happened.” Iida said as Midoriya thought about what Todoroki could have told Iida. Does he know about what Todoroki did to him? If he did he was doing a very good job at avoiding the subject. Midoriya didn’t want to see him but he knew he couldn’t just leave him standing outside in the cold. Iida heard shuffling around coming from inside Midoriya’s apartment, hearing the door get unlocked.
“You weren’t kidding about the medicine I see.” Midoriya said, trying to put on a fake smile as he opened the door, avoiding Iida’s gaze.
“No, she really went all out.” Iida said as he got a good look at Midoriya as he was led into his house, shutting the door behind him. Iida could see the rope burns around his wrists as he reached for the bag of medicine, his gaze followed up his arm as he noticed the very linear bruise around his neck.
“Does she have anything in there for an upset stomach?” Midoriya asked as he took the bag from Iida, noticing he was staring at the marks on him, making him self conscious. Midoriya quickly covered the marks on his wrist with his other hand as he turned away, making his way over to the kitchen with the bag of medicine.
“Those marks; what happened to you?” Iida asked as he watched Midoriya hobble his way to the kitchen, setting the bag down on the kitchen counter as he started to go through it. Iida could tell how much pain his was in, both physically and emotionally.
“I should probably eat something first before taking these.” Midoriya said as he avoided Iida’s question, not wanting to confront what had happened to him. He figured the most he could do was a couple pieces of toast with the way his stomach was feeling, pulling the bread out from the bread box in the kitchen.
“Midoriya,-” Iida began before Midoriya spoke up again.
“How rude of me, making food in front of you. You want some tea, something to eat?” Midoriya asked as he opened the fridge, looking to see what he had. He had a few bottles of bar, some leftover ramen, lunch meat that was probably close to going bad. “I have ramen I could heat up for you if you’re hungry.” Midoriya asked as he picked out some of the food that looked like it had gone bad or was going bad, throwing it out in the trashcan next to the fridge. “I’m going to need to go shopping after this.” Midoriya said as he let out a chuckle, trying to act as normal as he possibly could given the situation. Iida made his way over to Midoriya, grabbing him by the arm.
“Midoriya.” Iida managed to say before Midoriya reflectively slapped Iida’s hand away, taking a few steps back from him before he realized what he had done.
“I’m sorry! I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to hit you, I’m just a little jumpy. Did I hurt you? Let me go get the first aid kit.” Midoriya said as he brushed passed Iida, trying to make his way out of the kitchen, feeling uneasy about how close Iida was to him. He can’t let him see his face, if he did he would know everything from just one look. The answer to what happened to him was still all over his face, he couldn’t face him right now.
“Midoriya, stop. I’m fine. I’m worried about you.” Iida said as he turned to face Midoriya who had stopped with his back to him, shaking. Midoriya could feel the emotions welling up inside him, waiting to be released.
“I’m fine. Don’t worry about me, these are just minor marks that will heal soon enough.” Midoriya said as he grabbed at his wrists, rubbing his fingers over the marks as he kept his back to Iida. Iida wasn’t having it, he grabbed Midoriya by his shoulder, turning him around to face him.
“Midoriya, look at me. What happened?” Iida asked as he made Midoriya look at him.
“I can’t…” Midoriya said weakly, his voice hoarse as he let his hands rest lightly on Iida’s arms. “I can’t bring myself to look at you.” Midoriya said as he kept his head down, feeling the tears that were starting to well up in his eyes.
“Why? What did he do to you?” Iida asked as he tried to get Midoriya to look up at him, keeping his hold on him.
“I can’t say it...you’d look at me differently.” Midoriya replied, Iida hearing how shaky his voice was.
“I won’t look at you differently. Whatever happened isn’t your fault, it’s Todoroki’s fault for whatever he did to you.” Iida said trying to reassure Midoriya, his hold on him loosening.
“He raped me…” Midoriya answered in a whisper, not wanting to admit what happened to him. His body was trembling as he spoke, feeling the tears begin to trail down his cheeks.
“What?” Iida asked in shock as Midoriya continued.
“For three days...he raped me. He used me as his personal sex toy for three whole days.” Midoriya said as he finally raised his head up, Iida seeing the hurt and the fear on his face and in his eyes. “He tricked me. He made me think that he had called you and raped me while you watched. It turned out it was all a lie thought but I couldn’t bring myself to face you after that. He had a pre-recording of a conversation with you and just played it back. It seemed so real but it was just a lie.” Midoriya said as the tears kept flowing down his face. “My body even started to respond to him after only three days. What my mind was saying and what my body did were two different things. Now he has a video of him doing that to me, using it as blackmail to get me to do it again whenever he wanted. That was probably the only reason he did what he did, just to get me in a position below him so I couldn’t turn him down. He said if I didn’t do what he said he would leak the video to you and everyone at the agency, even my mom.” Midoriya said as he covered his face with his hands as he cried. Iida let go of Midoriya, letting what Midoriya just told him sink in.
“What happened wasn’t your fault Midoriya. He was just using you to get what he wanted. You can’t blame yourself.” Iida said trying to comfort and reassure him.
“That’s not true.” Midoriya said sheepishly, not wanting to admit it. “I let him do it. He said If I could handle everything he threw at me, he would let me go and give me six months to build a case on him. He said he wouldn’t interrupt the investigation. I couldn’t pass that up. You’ve been working on and trying to build a case against the for almost a year, trying to find a way to bring them down. I let him do what he did so we could have the chance to bring him down. I wouldn’t have agreed if I knew that he was going to do that to me. But after the set up and everything I put you through, forcing you to let me join your investigation, I couldn’t let the offer slip me by. It was my fault we were in that situation in the first place, if it wasn’t for me none of this would have happened. I just wanted to make it up to you getting you involved in my stupid plan.” Midoriya said as he collapsed to his knees on the floor, hunched over as he cried into his hands.
“Midoriya.” Iida said in a sympathetic tone as he joined Midoriya on the floor, bringing him into a hug.
“I’m sorry.” Midoriya managed to say between sobs as Iida held him tighter. “I’m so sorry.”
“No Midoriya, I’m sorry, all this happened because I didn’t stop you. I knew how dangerous it would be working together to try and stop UA but I didn’t stop you from convincing me. You’re my subordinate, I should have been the one to prevent all of this from happening. I didn’t do what should have been done. This happened because I was blinded by my selfish desire to put them away behind bars and I roped you into this without warning you about what was happening beforehand.” Iida said as he pulled Midoriya closer, letting him cry. “Everything is going to be okay now, I promise. I won’t let him get away with this, we won’t let him get away with this. We’ll find the proof we need and put an end to him and UA.” Iida said as he let Midoriya cry, holding onto him tightly. He didn’t deserve what happened to him, no one deserved to have that happen to them. The fact that it happened to Midoriya, someone who was so kind and willing to do whatever it takes to protect others pissed him off the most. Iida swore on that day that he wouldn’t let Todoroki get away with this. They were going to put an end to him by any means necessary. If Todoroki was going to play dirty, then Iida was going to play dirty too.
I apologize if I made you cry, I made myself cry too. I've never really written a subject as heavy and traumatic as this before so just writing it really took a toll on me. I promise next chapter won't be as sad and emotionally heavy.
Chapter 12: Don't Bite the Hand That Feeds You
Bakugo can't believe Todoroki actually let Midoriya go, still unsure about what Todoroki's plan really was. After meeting up with Kirishima, doubt started to grow in the back of his head. Todoroki notices that Bakugo is starting to act different and decides to have Bakugo prove his loyalty to him. Later that day, Kirishima gets a visit from someone else he hasn't seen in a while. What is UA's plan? What is going to happen to Kirishima now that he saw their face? Will Iida and Midoriya manage to find and rescue Kirishima before it's too late? Will things now start to shift within the MDA?
Todobaku smut time. Todoroki is a very scary bastard. Also we check in on Kirishima who gets a shock of him lifetime.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
2nd of October, Wednesday afternoon, 12:43pm, UA Headquarters
“I can’t believe you actually let Midoriya go.” Bakugo said from the couch he was laying down on in Todoroki’s office.
“Why are you so shocked? We made a deal, he kept his end so I had to keep mine. Plus, I got to see what I wanted so there was no reason for me to keep him around anymore. Thanks to that video he’ll come back to me anytime I ask him to.” Todoroki said as he kept his attention on the monitor on his desk, typing away.
“If you always keep your end of the deals you make, they why the fuck do you have Kirishima locked up in one of your safe houses?!” Bakugo asked as he sat up, glaring at Todoroki. “We made a deal that if I joined you, you wouldn’t involve him in this.” Bakugo growled as he stood up from the couch, walking around the room.
“Are you seriously still mad about that? I didn’t involve him, he involved himself by working with Midoriya and Iida.” Todoroki said as he kept his attention of the monitor in front of him. “After all he’s locked up for his own good.” Todoroki said nonchalantly.
“He’s locked up for his own good? What kind of bullshit reasoning is that?” Bakugo asked as he stopped, turning around to face Todoroki.
“You said you didn’t want him getting mixed up in all of this so I had him locked away for his own good. This way no harm will come to your friend.” Todoroki replied, his attention still focused on his computer. “I plan to let him go after one of two things happens. He’ll be set free when Midoriya either fails to find the proof he needs to put us away or I manage to gain control of his mind along with his body.” Todoroki said as he finally turned his attention to Bakugo.
“You’re going to keep him locked up for six months?!” Bakugo asked in frustration as he made his way over to Todoroki’s desk.
“He could also be set free sooner if things go according to plan. You saw how Midoriya was that day, I don’t think it will take longer than three months before he caves in.” Todoroki said with a wave of his hand as he leaned back in his chair.
“How can you be so sure that he’ll bend the way you want him to?” Bakugo asked, a little scared by how sure of himself Todoroki was.
“Because I have them wrapped around my little finger, not to mention the video of him from the other day. Whether he wants to or not, Midoriya will be mine.” Todoroki said as a small smirk grew across his face.
“You really are a piece of shit.” Bakugo said as he shook his head in perplexity. He couldn’t believe how truly ruthless and underhanded Todoroki was.
“Don’t you think that’s a little hypocritical coming from you? Do I have to remind you about the Tokoyami incident? I hear he’s still in that mental facility in the next city over. How unfortunate, he would have really been a valuable asset to UA.” Todoroki said in a snarky tone, his eyes meeting Bakugo’s.
“Hey, that wasn’t my fault. You had gone too far!” Bakugo declared as he slammed his hand down on the desk.
“I may have been the one to tip him over the edge but have you forgotten you were the one who brought him to that edge with me? Plus the look on your face back then told a different story. Why are you feeling so remorseful over that now?” Todoroki asked as he rested his elbows on his desk, resting his head in his hands, a skeptical look on his face.
“I’m not. I just don’t think you’re going about things in the right way.” Bakugo said as he began walking around the room again.
“Have you forgotten who I am? When have I ever gone about things in the right way a single day in my life? You know that first hand.” Todoroki said in a chuckle. “What has gotten into you all of a sudden?” Todoroki asked as his eyes narrowed, following Bakugo as he walked around the room.
“Nothing has gotten to me. I just think that if you make a promise you should keep it. Kirishima doesn’t deserve to be locked up, he was never a part of this.” Bakugo said as he stopped walking, keeping his back towards Todoroki.
“Kirishima this, Kirishima that. What, did your reunion not go as planned? Did he say something to you to make you second guess your loyalty?” Todoroki asked as he grabbed something from one of his desk drawers before he stood up, making his way quietly over to Bakugo.
“No, he didn’t say anything.” Bakugo scoffed, not liking where things were going.
“Good because if he did, I might have to have a little talk with him myself.” Todoroki said as he restrained Bakugo’s arms behind his back in a pair of handcuffs in one quick motion, Bakugo having practically no time to react.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Bakugo asked as he pulled against the cuffs, making them jingle together as he did so.
“If you don’t want me to have a talk with your friend, I suggest you prove your loyalty to me. If you do that, I’ll leave him be.” Todoroki said as he leaned his head down, talking right into Bakugo’s ear as he kept his hold on him. “How does that sound?” Todoroki asked as he bit Bakugo’s ear, running his hands down Bakugo’s arms.
“You bastard.” Bakugo said through gritted teeth as Todoroki began biting at his neck, Bakugo leaning his head to the side to give Todoroki more access to his neck.
“Don’t sound so upset, pet. Do you think I’ll replace you once I get Midoriya?” Todoroki asked, sucking on Bakugo’s neck as one of his hands made its way to the front of Bakugo’s jeans. “Is that why you’re acting rebellious all of a sudden?” Todoroki asked as he started biting the other side of Bakugo’s neck, tugging at his shirt collar with his other hand, biting and sucking a deep purple mark on his shoulder as he grabbed Bakugo’s already half hard erection over his jeans.
“ Fuck .” Bakugo said as he leaned back against Todoroki’s chest as he continued to touch him over his jeans.
“You have nothing to worry about. After all, he’s in a whole different league than you.” Todoroki said with a smirk before he bit down hard on Bakugo’s neck. “I won’t throw away something I put a whole year of effort into.” Todoroki said as he ran his palm over Bakugo’s growing erection. “Look at how well you respond to me; why would I replace something that reacts so well to me?" Todoroki asked as he licked the ridge of Bakugo’s ear, earning a shiver from the younger man.
“I don’t think I’m the only one who’s getting a reaction from this.” Bakugo said as he rubbed his hands against Todoroki’s already hard erection.
“What kind of person wouldn’t react to such a gorgeous sight before them?” Todoroki asked as he grinded himself against Bakugo’s hands.
“I thought I was supposed to be proving my loyalty to you.” Bakugo asked in an alluring tone as Todoroki continued to grind against him.
“You are, but I don’t see what’s wrong with a little foreplay before hand. You’re body is already telling me everything I need to know.” Todoroki said as he started kissing at Bakugo’s neck once more. “If you really want to prove your loyalty to me with something else, I won’t stop you.” Todoroki said in a suggestive tone as he felt Bakugo’s hands unbuckle his belt and unbutton his pants.
“I have an idea.” Bakugo said as he turned around, getting on his knees in front of Todoroki.
“Oh really. What idea did that interesting little mind of yours come up with?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo put Todoroki’s zipper between his teeth, pulling it down teasingly slow as he kept eye contact with Todoroki.
“This one.” Bakugo said once he pulled the zipper all the way down. He took the waistband of Todoroki’s underwear between his teeth, pulling them down to reveal Todoroki’s erect cock.
“And what do you plan to do with that?” Todoroki asked in a sensual tone, watching Bakugo’s motions carefully.
“This.” Bakugo said as he licked the underside of Todoroki’s cock, starting at his balls, making his way to the tip of his cock.
“If that’s the case then by all means, please continue.” Todoroki said as he watched Bakugo. Bakugo flicked his tongue against his slit before he took the head of his cock into his mouth. He swirled his tongue around the tip of his cock, earning a moan from Todoroki. He let his tongue graze over his slit, tasting the pre cum that was starting to leak out. He let his tongue dance over the head of Todoroki’s cock before he started to slowly bob his head up and down. Todoroki could feel Bakugo’s tongue licking the underside of his cock, earning another moan from Todoroki from the sensation. Bakugo adjusted the way he was kneeling, moving himself closer to Todoroki as he hollowed out his cheeks, taking in what he could of Todoroki’s cock.
“Such a wonderful sight.” Todoroki said as he let one of his hands snake its way into Bakugo’s blond hair. Bakugo started to bob his head, taking in more and more of Todoroki’s cock with every motion. As Bakugo’s mouth focused on Todoroki’s cock, his hand pulled out a small packet of lube from his pant’s pocket. Once he had the packet in his hand he started to pull his pants and underwear down, thankful that he was wearing a baggy pair of pants that day. “What are you doing?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo pulled off him with a smirk, Todoroki’s hand still resting in his hair.
“I’m gonna prepare myself. What better proof of loyalty than loosening myself up for you so you can fuck me however you want?” Bakugo asked with a smirk as he tore open the packet, pouring the small amount of lube into his hand.
“Someone has learned how to seduce me quite well I see.” Todoroki said as Bakugo placed a lubed up finger against his entrance, pushing his finger in as he went back to sucking on Todoroki’s cock. Todoroki watched Bakugo with lust filled eyes, seeing him arch his back so he had a better angle at fingering himself. As much as Todoroki wanted to enjoy the show before him, his hips had a mind of their own, thrusting himself forward into the wet heat of Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo let out a moan around Todoroki’s cock as he added a second finger, stretching himself as best he could at the angle he was in. Bakugo looked up to Todoroki through half lidded eyes, letting out another moan as his fingers brushed against his prostate.
“You keep moaning like that and I might blow my load down your throat before I get to fuck you. I don’t want to let the fact that you’re fingering yourself open for me go to waste.” Todoroki said as he placed his other hand in Bakugo’s hair, holding him in place as he started to pick up the pace of his thrusts. Todoroki waited for Bakugo to add a third finger before he pushed himself all the way into Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo let out a moan as he felt Todoroki’s cock enter his throat, Todoroki watching the strings of saliva and pre cum drip down the corners of Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo ran his fingers across his prostate as Todoroki pushed into Bakugo’s mouth as far as he could. Bakugo could feel the pre cum leaking down his own cock from the feeling of being filled completely from both ends. Bakugo ran his tongue across the underside of Todoroki’s cock before Todoroki pulled himself out.
“If I didn’t pull out when I did you would have gotten a mouth full of cum.” Todoroki said as he watched Bakugo look up at him with a smirk on his face, licking his lips as he kept thrusting into himself with his fingers.
“Would that have really been a bad thing? Or do you just want to fuck me that badly?” Bakugo asked as he rolled his hips back onto his fingers as he kept eye contact with him.
“I think someone is getting a little cocky right now. Aren’t you supposed to be proving yourself to me?” Todoroki asked as his hold in Bakugo’s hair got tighter, earning a moan from the younger man. “Stand up.” Todoroki ordered as he pulled Bakugo by his hair, making him stand up. Bakugo pulled his fingers out before he was led over to the couch. “Let’s see how devoted you really are.” Todoroki said as he let go of his hold in Bakugo’s hair, his other hand loosening his tie. Once his tie was loose he reached his hand around Bakugo, tying his tie tightly around the base of his cock.
“Fuck. I hate when you do that.” Bakugo said as his legs buckled from the feeling. “Why do you have to tie it so damn tight?” Bakugo asked as he rutted against the back of the couch, trying to loosen it.
“If you think that’s bad, you haven’t seen what I have planned for you to really prove your loyalty to me.” Todoroki said as he removed his belt from his pants, draping it over Bakugo’s neck. “We haven’t done this in a while and I think now is the best time to bring it back.” Todoroki said as he placed the end of the belt through the buckle, pulling it tightly as Bakugo felt it cut into his neck.
“Shit.” Bakugo said as Todoroki bent him over the back of the couch, Bakugo’s cock twitching from the feeling of Todoroki’s belt pulled tightly around his throat.
“This is what you wanted right? To prove to me how loyal you are?” Todoroki said as he lined himself up with Bakugo’s entrance as his other hand kept it’s hold on the end of the belt.
“Yes.” Bakugo moaned out as he felt Todoroki enter him, his cock stretching him more than his fingers did.
“That’s a good pet.” Todoroki said once he was fully in. His cock filled Bakugo up completely, Bakugo letting out another moan as he dropped his head down. Todoroki slowly pulled himself back until just the tip of his cock was inside, pulling on his belt as he thrusted back into him, Bakugo letting out a gasp from the feeling.
“Oh fuck .” Bakugo moaned out as Todoroki thrusted into him, resting his free hand on Bakugo’s hip.
“Let’s see how loyal of a pet you are to your master.” Todoroki said as he picked up a steady rhythm with his thrusts, pulling tightly on the belt around Bakugo’s throat. Bakugo managed to take in a deep breath of air before his airway was blocked off. Todoroki watched Bakugo’s reaction as his thrusts started to become more forceful. Bakugo could feel the burn in his lungs from not getting any air in, thankfully Todoroki noticed too, loosening his grip. Bakugo took in a deep breath as he let his head drop down, Todoroki smirking to himself.
“Not so long.” Bakugo said as he shot Todoroki a glare over his shoulder.
“Come on now, I know how you like to get right to the edge of blacking out.” Todoroki said as he removed his hand from Bakugo’s hip, placing it around his cock. “Look how hard you are from that.” Todoroki said as he gave him a few good strokes before he pulled his hand away, placing it back on Bakugo’s hip.
“Still, we haven’t done it in a while.” Bakugo said as he felt Todoroki’s cock brush against his prostate, a moan escaping from your lips.
“Are you still talking back to me? I thought you were supposed to be proving yourself.” Todoroki hissed out as he pulled on the belt again. Bakugo picked his head up as Todoroki picked up his pace. Bakugo struggled against the cuffs around his wrist as Todoroki’s hold didn’t let up. Bakugo’s vision started to get blurry, tears stinging the corners of his eyes before Todoroki let the belt go slack, letting Bakugo catch his breath.
“I’m sorry.” Bakugo said reluctantly between coughs as Todoroki’s thrusts began to pick up.
“That’s more like it. Keep this up and I might let you cum.” Todoroki said as he pulled harshly on the belt, making Bakugo arch his back as he thrusted deep into him, hitting his prostate on almost every thrust. Bakugo let out a moan as he tried to stay conscious. His dick was throbbing from the sensations, desperately wanting to cum.
“Cum...wanna cum.” Bakugo choked out before Todoroki loosened his hold on the belt, Bakugo letting his body fall forward as he caught his breath.
“What was that?” Todoroki asked sarcastically as he felt himself get closer to his own orgasm.
“Please, let me cum” Bakugo begged, not being able to take anymore. His cock rubbing against the back of the couch, driving him wild with each thrust of Todoroki’s hips.
“I don’t know. I don’t think you’ve quite proven your loyalty to me yet.” Todoroki said in a snide tone as he pulled on the belt, pulling Bakugo back flush against his chest. Bakugo’s mouth dropped open as he tried to get what air he could into his lungs. Todoroki felt Bakugo tighten around him as he felt his climax approaching. Bakugo tried to hold out as long as he could, trying to stay conscious as he felt Todoroki thrust himself into him completely, his release coating his insides. Todoroki gave a few more good thrusts, riding out his orgasm before he let go of the belt. Bakugo took in a deep breath, coughing as he felt Todoroki’s cock still inside him.
“Fuck, I need to cum. Please let me cum.” Bakugo begged in desperation as he rested himself against Todoroki.
“I think you've earned the right to cum.” Todoroki said as he held Bakugo up with one arm, his other hand making its way to Bakugo’s cock. He undid the tie around the base of Bakugo’s cock, stroking his erection fervently. Bakugo let out a moan, his mouth hanging open as he felt his orgasm approaching. After a few good strokes from Todoroki’s hand, Bakugo threw his head back against Todoroki’s shoulder as his orgasm crashed over him, covering Todoroki’s hand in his cum.
“Fuck.” Bakugo replied shakily as Todoroki helped him ride out his orgasm before pulling himself out of him. Todoroki smirked as he wiped his hand on Bakugo’s shirt.
“I think you’ve proved to me how loyal you are. I hope this cleared up any doubts you had in your mind about me.” Todoroki said as he pulled lightly at the belt still around Bakugo’s neck.
“Yes, Sir.” Bakugo said as Todoroki let go of his hold on his belt. He pulled the keys to the handcuffs out of his pant’s pocket, freeing Bakugo’s wrists. Once Bakugo’s arms were free he loosened Todoroki’s belt, removing it from around his neck, dropping it onto the couch.
“Good. Now go get yourself cleaned up, we have somewhere to be.” Todoroki said as he put himself away, zipping up and buttoning his pants.
“Yes, Sir .” Bakugo replied reluctantly as he pulled his pants up, feeling Todoroki’s release dripping down the back of his thighs. “Scary bastard.” Bakugo mumbled under his breath as he made his way out of the office, heading for the bathroom.
2nd of October, Wednesday evening, 6:45pm, UA safe house in the middle of nowhere
The first day Kirishima was brought to the cabin was the last time he saw Bakugo, Bakugo keeping Kirishima’s request of sending someone else to check up on him. Kirishima felt bad for reacting the way he did but what did Bakugo expect, honestly? After not hearing or seeing someone for a year only to get captured by a gang and then finding out your best friend has been working with said gang since he disappeared, did he really expect a different reaction? Was he just supposed to say ‘hey, long time no see’ after finding something like that out? This is exactly why Kirishima kept saying not to get involved with gangs. He went against his own rule and look what it got him; trapped as a prisoner in a soundproof room in the basement of some cabin in the middle of nowhere. The only contact he had with the outside world was whoever it was that came to check up on him and feed him three times a day. He wondered how long he was going to be kept down here. He wondered if Iida was trying to look for him. He wondered what was happening to Midoriya. Last he knew, Iida had told him that he had been taken by UA as well. Iida wasn’t kidding when he said that they were like flies caught in UA’s web just waiting to be eaten. Kirishima was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the door to the cellar open.
“It’s time for your supper.” A voice called out as a man descended the stairs. The man’s voice was different from the one he had met before, thinking that UA had a huge list of people they could send to check up on him. He knew he had never met this guy before but his voice seemed oddly familiar as well. He couldn’t place his finger on it but he felt he had heard this voice before. “I think it’s fried chicken or something.” The man said as he entered the basement, Kirishima seeing that he was wearing a white mask that covered his face and a black hoodie with the hood up to hide his hair.
“Thanks.” Kirishima said as he reached out for the container, the handcuffs and chain attached to them rattling as he took the container from the man. Kirishima looked at him with a curious look on his face, still trying to place where he had heard that voice.
“What are you staring at? Just sit down and eat the food.” The man said in an aggressive tone.
“Nothing, sorry.” Kirishima said as he made his way over to the bed, sitting down. The man made his way over to the chair that was across from where Kirishima was sitting on the other side of the room.
“That’s what I thought. Now hurry up and eat, I have places to be after this.” The man said as he leaned back in the chair, resting his arm against the desk behind him.
“Sorry, I’ll try to be quick.” Kirishima said sheepishly as he opened the container. Kirishima could feel the hostility in the man’s voice as he began to eat. He ate in silence for a few minutes before he began to speak up.
“I’m sorry but you’re voice sounds so familiar. Have we ever met before?” Kirishima asked, unsure how the man was going to react to the question.
“No, we’ve never met. What are you talking about? I’m just some guy who has some debts to repay, that’s it.” The man said as he looked away from Kirishima, adjusting the way he was seated in the chair.
“Oh, okay, sorry. It’s just your voice sounds so familiar. I can’t place it though.” Kirishima said as he looked down at the chicken wings in the container in his lap.
“Just stop talking and eat already.” The man said as he turned his head to glare at Kirishima. Kirishima lifted his head up, looking at the man before he went back to eating. He paused before he grabbed one of the chicken wings, looking back up at the man.
“What now?” The man asked, clearly getting irritated.
“Oh sorry. It’s nothing.” Kirishima said as he ate his food, glancing up every now and then at the small lock of blond, short hair that was sneaking it’s way out of the hoodie. Kirishima’s mind kept thinking, trying to place the guy. His voice sounded so familiar and he had shoulder length blond hair. Kirishima was lost in thought as he finished eating, trying to place the guy. He didn’t know any one else who was a UA member aside for Bakugo but he knew he knew this person.
“Are you done?” The man asked as he looked over to Kirishima who had placed the bone of the chicken wing he finished eating back into the food container.
“Yeah, here you go.” Kirishima said as he stood up, making his way over to the man with the container in hand as the light bulb finally went off in his head.
“Anything else? If not, I’ll be going now.” The man said as he stood up, taking the container from him.
“Um, any chance you could loosen the cuffs? They are really starting to cut into my skin.” Kirishima said as he raised his hands up in front of the man, showing him the red marks that were around his wrists.
“I don’t know-,” The man started as he raised a hand up to rub against the back of his head. Kirishima reacted quickly, grabbing the bottom of the mask, pulling it off the guys head. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” The man asked as he tried to fight Kirishima for the mask, his hood falling down in the process.
“Kami?! I knew I recognized that voice!” Kirishima shouted as he threw the mask down on the floor, grabbing Denki by his hoodie.
“Shit.” Denki said as he grabbed Kirishima’s wrists, pulling him off of him.
“First Tsuki, now you too!? I can’t believe it, this is what you’ve been doing?!” Kirishima asked in disbelief and he pulled his hands free from Denki’s hold on him.
“Look it’s not what you think. I’m not working for them willingly.” Denki replied, trying to defend himself, not really wanting to be in this situation right now.
“What do you mean unwillingly?! It looks pretty willing from where I’m standing.” Kirishima barked back, not buying Denki’s excuses.
“I’m telling you none of this is willingly! I got some dude drunk because he looked like he had a lot of money. I took him back to a hotel and slept with him. When the guy was asleep I stole everything the guy had on him; his phone, wallet, watch. Found out a few days later that the guy was a member of UA. By the time they tracked me down with the guy’s phone, I had already spent the money he had in his wallet and pawned the watch. Now they’re making me work for them to pay off the debt.” Denki said, trying to defend himself.
“How much money was in the wallet?” Kirishima asked, still unsure if he could believe his story or not.
“Fifty grand in bills, plus forty grand for the custom watch that the guy was wearing apparently.” Denki replied sheepishly as he brought his hand up to the back of his head, tossing his hair around.
“I can’t believe this. Only a few days after I find out Tsuki was part of UA, now I come to find out you are too.” Kirishima said as he let out a chuckle, completely dumbfounded by this series of events.
“Hey, I’m only doing this to pay back a debt. Bakugo on the other hand, I think he enjoys it. You know his personality; he’s better suited for gang life than fucking whoever will pay him for it on the streets.” Denki said, trying to shift the blame.
“You can’t be serious right now.” Kirishima scoffed as he turned away from Denki.
“Look, you saw him yourself. He’s a completely different person now after joining UA. The only thing that hasn’t changed is his temper. The only person scarier than a pissed off Bakugo is the guy in charge, Todoroki. If he finds out about this, I’ll never be able to pay off my debt.” Denki said as he tried to explain the situation.
“I don’t care! This is what you get for not listening to me! Serves you right.” Kirishima said, not wanting to look at him anymore. He couldn’t believe this, first Bakugo and now Denki. Was there anyone else he knew who was also a part of UA?
“You don’t mean that.” Denki said, trying to defuse the situation.
“Yeah, I do.” Kirishima replied as he turned to face him, Denki seeing the disappointment in his eyes. “Didn’t you say you had somewhere to be after this? Don’t want to make this Todoroki guy even more upset do you?” Kirishima responded in a snide tone as he made his way back over to the bed, sitting down. Denki wanted to say something else but that would only make the situation worse. Denki picked up his mask from the floor, leaving the cellar with the container and his mask in hand. Kirishima was at a loss for words as he leaned back on the bed, his back hitting the mattress as he shook his head in disbelief.
“Um, we might have a problem. I told Todoroki this wasn’t a good idea to have me do this.” Denki said as he locked the door to the cellar, making his way into the living room where Jirou was sitting, waiting for him. Jirou looked up from her phone as she looked at Denki, seeing the look on his face.
“He found out it was you huh? You’re going to have to tell Todoroki about this.” Jirou said as she typed something into her phone.
“I know. I think I managed to come up with a convincing story though.” Denki said with a smirk as he put the mask and food container away in the duffel bag on the couch.
“You are aware that if he manages to get out of here, you’ve cover at the MDA will get blown. Todoroki might even have him killed for just seeing your face. When Bakugo was here that was fine because he already knew Kirishima knew that. This on the other hand is completely different.” Jirou said as she sat up, putting her phone away as she looked at Denki.
“That’s why I just said this was a bad Idea, I tried to explain it to him but he said he wouldn’t recognize me if I kept my face covered. Hopefully though, once I tell Todoroki the story I came up with it’ll be fine. He believed me. I think .” Denki mumbled under his breath. “Plus, I doubt he’ll make it out of here. No one at the MDA even has any idea where this place could be. All he has to do is wait out the six months then he can go free.” Denki said as he zipped up the duffel bag, slinging it over his shoulder.
“Let’s hope you’re right, otherwise you just cost your friend his life.” Jirou said as she stood up, making her way to the front door of the cabin.
“We weren’t really friends back then, more acquaintances than anything. I only hung around with him because Bakugo did. It’ll be fine though.” Denki said as he made his way over to Jirou, placing an arm around her waist as they left the cabin. “Right? It’s not that big of a deal.” Denki said as they made their way to the car parked in front of the cabin. Jirou just shrugged her shoulders as she made her way over to the driver side of the car. “Oh come on, don’t be like that.” Denki said as he threw the duffel bag in the back of the car, climbing into the passenger seat. Jirou rolled her eyes as she turned the radio on, leaving down the only road that lead to and from the cabin.
Cue the spongebob meme "You're in UA! He's in UA! I'm in UA! Is there anyone else that I should know about who's part of UA?"
So yeah, the first of our traitors has been revealed. Who else is a part of the UA family. Leave your guesses and theories below.
Chapter 13: When Things Take a Turn for the Worst
Denki and Jirou confront Todoroki about what happened at the safe house with Kirishima. Bakugo freaks out and attacks Denki, telling him that his actions could possibly cost Kirishima his life. Jirou tries to pull Bakugo off Denki before Todoroki gets upset. Todoroki orders Bakugo to back down, which he reluctantly does. Todoroki tells Denki and Jirou that he will deal with the Kirishima Incident, telling them to leave his office. When they leave, Todoroki has a "talk" with Bakugo about his recent behavior. Iida fills Midoriya in on what happened when he was being held hostage by Todoroki for three days. Iida and Midoriya try to come up with a plan on how to rescue Kirishima and get the evidence they need to throw Todoroki and everyone else in UA behind bars.
Todoroki is a real scary bastard behind closed doors. I could have written out the full scene of how he "handles" Bakugo but that would have made me cry. I might dive more into it next chapter because I feel I need to show a bit more of the "much darker" side that Todoroki is revealing right now. Anyway, enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
2nd of October, Wednesday evening, 7:58pm, UA Headquarters
“What do I say to him?” Denki asked as he and Jirou took the elevator up to the top floor of the UA building.
“You tell him what you told me. He already knows that something happened and that we are on our way up to explain it to him.” Jirou said as the elevator doors opened on the top floor of the building.
“I mean I tried to warn him against me being the one to go there. He had to have known something like this was going to happen.” Denki said as he followed Jirou out of the elevator.
“I mean, I would phrase that better if you know what’s good for you. Just relax and explain everything carefully. You’ll be fine.” Jirou said as they made their way to Todoroki’s office.
“You sure? He’s kind of gotten more intimidating lately.” Denki said as they stopped in front of the door to Todoroki’s office.
“Yes I’m sure now stop worrying and knock on the door.” Jirou said as she let out a sigh, rolling her eyes.
“Any chance I could get a good luck kiss? If things go wrong it could be my last and I’d love for you to be my last before I die.” Denki said with a bit of a smirk as he wrapped his arms around Jirou’s waist lightly. She rolled her eyes again before giving in, kissing him on the lips. “Thank you.” Denki said as he gave her a kiss back before he turned to knock on the door.
“Come in.” Todoroki’s voice called out from inside his office. Denki took a deep breath, swallowing his nerves as he opened the door, entering the office. Jirou followed him in, seeing that both Todoroki and Bakugo were in the room, not just Todoroki.
“Hey boss, what’s up? Sup Bakubro.” Denki said, trying to lighten the mood as he pointed to Bakugo before making his way over to the couch in the center of the room. Bakugo rolled his eyes as he sat in the chair across from the couch, his feet up on the coffee table.
“Shouldn’t I be asking you what’s up? Jirou tells me you had an incident at the safe house.” Todoroki said as he turned his attention away from his monitor to look at Denki. Denki let out a weak chuckle as his hand made its way to his hair.
“Um, yeah. About that. He might have seen my face.” Denki said, avoiding eye contact with Todoroki.
“What?!” Bakugo said as he sat up in the chair.
“What do you mean might? He either did or he didn’t.” Todoroki said, waving a hand at Bakugo who growled and leaned back in the chair.
“Well, he kind of recognized my voice. After he was done eating and I took the container away from him, he reached up and pulled my mask off.” Denki replied, glancing over at Todoroki to see his reaction; he was glaring at him.
“So he did in fact see your face.” Todoroki said as he rested his elbows on his desk, resting his head in his hands as he stared at Denki.
“Yeah. I didn’t think he would recognize me, we didn’t really know each other that well and it’s been a while since I saw him.” Denki said as he swallowed nervously at the look Todoroki was giving him.
“I see.” Todoroki said as he sat up straight, thinking about what to do with this information.
“I told him a story though. I told him that I had slept with someone in UA, robbed him and then you ended up tracking me down because I still had the guy's phone. I said that I was only working with you to pay back the debt from robbing the guy. I’m pretty sure he believed it.” Denki said as he gave a small smile to Todoroki who was clearly not impressed.
“You are aware that that isn’t the problem. If somehow by some way he managed to escape the safe house and make his way back to Midoriya and Iida, your cover at the MDA will be blown. Something is going to have to be done with him. I can’t risk this information getting back to the MDA.” Todoroki said as he leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers against the top of his desk.
“I can’t believe you let this happen.” Bakugo said as he stood up from the chair, walking around the room.
“Hey, it’s not my fault. I tried to explain to Todoroki that this would happen but he didn’t listen to me.” Denki said, trying to defend himself against Bakugo.
“You are aware you probably just cost Kirishima his life right?! Don’t go blaming Todoroki for something you let happen!” Bakugo said as he stomped his way over to Denki, clearly pissed off.
“Guys.” Jirou tried to interject, not wanting things to get heated.
“What do you mean my fault? Weren’t you the one who got Kirishima involved in the first place?” Denki spat out as he stood up, getting in Bakugo’s face.
“The fuck did you just say to me?!” Bakugo asked as he grabbed Denki by the collar of his shirt.
“You heard me. Should anything happen to him, it won’t be because of me.” Denki said as he grabbed Bakugo’s hands, trying to pull him off of him. “You’re just as guilty for getting him into this situation as I am.” Denki said, his words being the thing that set Bakugo off. Bakugo punched Denki in the face, making him stumble back.
“Fuck. You.” Bakugo said as Denki raised a hand to his mouth, wiping away the blood that was dripping from the corner of his mouth.
“You wanna go? Remember, you’re the one who asked for this.” Denki said as he swung a punch at Bakugo, hitting him in the gut. Bakugo grabbed at his stomach as he dodged another punch from Denki. Bakugo reacted quickly, kicking Denki in the stomach, making him fall back onto the couch.
“Oh, I’ll remember alright. You will too.” Bakugo said as he jumped on top of Denki, straddling him as he placed his hands around his throat. Denki gasped for air as his hands grabbed at Bakugo’s, trying to pull him off. “Tell me again that it’s my fault!” Bakugo said as he increase the pressure on Denki’s neck.
“Jirou.” Todoroki said in an irritated tone as he raised a hand to his forehead.
“Bakugo, get off of him!” Jirou said as she grabbed Bakugo, trying to pull him off.
“Ge..t...off.” Denki managed to say, trying to fight against his increasing grip around his throat. Denki clawed at Bakugo’s hands as Jirou tried to pull him off. Todoroki took in a deep breath before he stood up from his chair, slamming a hand down on his desk.
“Bakugo. I suggest that if you don’t want anything to happen to Kirishima, you’ll get off of Denki right now.” Todoroki said in a rage filled tone. Bakugo felt a shiver run down his spine from how Todoroki spoke. Bakugo loosened his grip, Jirou pulling him off of Denki. Denki sat up quickly once Bakugo was off of him, gasping desperately as he tried to get oxygen into his lungs.
“You bastard. You could have killed me!” Denki said as he placed his hand around his throat, coughing.
“Too bad I didn’t.” Bakugo growled out as Jirou still kept a hold on him.
“Bakugo. Calm down. I’ll deal with you in a second.” Todoroki said as he made his way out from behind his desk. Jirou let go of Bakugo as Todoroki made his way over to Denki.
“Damn it that hurt.” Denki said as he rubbed his neck. Todoroki moved Denki’s hand looking at his throat, seeing the bruise that was already forming.
“You left a bruise.” Todoroki said as he stood up. “Don’t worry about the incident with Kirishima, I’ll take care of it. You can probably say you were jumped by a criminal to cover for this at the MDA. I’ll have someone back up your story if anyone asks. Put some ice on your face to reduce the swelling from the punch. Jirou, you and Denki can leave now.” Todoroki said as he made his way back over to his desk, standing in front of Bakugo as he watched Jirou lead Denki out of the office. Bakugo could feel the malicious aura coming off of Todoroki as Jirou and Denki left the office. Once the door shut behind them, Todoroki turned to Bakugo, punching him across the face.
“What were you thinking? Do you have any idea what you’ve done?” Todoroki asked as he grabbed Bakugo by his shoulder, bending him over as he kneed him in the stomach. Bakugo fell to the floor from the force of the hit as Todoroki looked down at him with a blank face.
“I’m...sorry.” Bakugo said as he raised himself up on his forearms, trying to get back up.
“I don’t think you are.” Todoroki said as he kicked Bakugo in the stomach, sending him back with enough force to make him roll a couple times across the floor. “If you truly were sorry, you wouldn’t have had an outburst like that.” Todoroki said as he slowly made his way over to Bakugo who was clutching at his stomach on the floor. “I thought we talked about this earlier. Did you forget?” Todoroki said as he kicking him in the face, sending Bakugo back. Bakugo coughed, blood dripping from his mouth. “Of course I knew something like this would happen. I had a plan for it if it did. As long as all my pawns move the way I want them to, there won’t be any problems. Apparently I didn’t discipline you enough earlier so you know what your place is. I’m going to need to fix that.” Todoroki said as he delivered one last kick to Bakugo’s stomach before he made his way over to his desk. Bakugo rolled over onto his side, spitting out the blood that was filling his mouth as he watched Todoroki with fear in his eyes. Todoroki pressed a button that was located under his desk. After a few moments, a couple guys entered Todoroki’s office.
“Take him to the basement. I’ll be joining you shortly. Looks like he needs to be trained again.” Todoroki said as he watched the henchmen make their way over to Bakugo, picking him up off the floor. Bakugo tried to fight the hold the henchmen had on him but he was in too much pain to put up much of a fight. “I have something to do before I make my way down. I’ll be there in a few minutes.” Todoroki said as he sat down at his desk, turning his attention to the monitor on his desk.
“Sure thing, boss.” One of the henchmen said as they dragged Bakugo out of the room, the door shutting behind them. Todoroki took a deep breath to calm himself before he pulled up a message window on his computer, typing away a message before sending it.
2nd of October, Wednesday evening, 11:03pm, Midoriya’s apartment
“When did you say Kirishima got taken?” Midoriya asked as he set down a cup of coffee on his coffee table, Iida grabbing it from where he was seated on Midoriya’s couch, going over the file he started to put together on UA.
“About a week ago. After I woke up back at my house after UA let me go, I called Kirishima. I asked him to come down to the agency because I believed he was working with UA. Apparently after I interviewed him and was verifying his story, he was taken.” Iida said as he pulled out the papers he printed out about the club they met at, showing Midoriya that UA was using a dummy corporation to pose as an inventor of the club.
“So UA had a foot in the door of that place already. Well then, that means the timeline of Kirishima receiving the message from Bakugo lines up. If UA was already staking out the place they must have had cameras inside and when they saw me talking to him, Todoroki must have convinced Bakugo to get Kirishima to work for them unwillingly.” Midoriya mumbled away as he looked through all the papers Iida had laid out on the coffee table. “Is the dummy corporation something that we can actually link back to UA?” Midoriya asked as he took a sip of his coffee, sitting down in the chair across from the couch and table as he looked to Iida.
“Unfortunately no. I only knew about this business because I have run across the name two other times before in something I believed to be related to UA. One linked back to another business just a few blocks down from the club where it’s suspected that they are distributing a majority of their drugs through. The other place was a small convenience store located out in the suburbs of the city. Supposedly UA does some business through the store to distribute products but we haven’t found anything concrete so it’s just a rumor at this point. Without proof we can’t actually link the drug peddling to them. Even though we know for a fact that they are working out of those businesses.” Iida said as he set down the papers on the coffee table, rubbing his temples.
“How are we going to get the proof we need then? Stake outs? Undercover work?” Midoriya asked as he looked at Iida, unsure about how to go at this.
“I don’t know. How can we actually be sure that Todoroki is actually allowing us to investigate him? It’s true you made that deal with him but I don’t see why he’s actually going through with it. There has to be a catch of some kind.” Iida said as he looked down at all the paperwork before him.
“The catch is me. He’s allowing me to look into him in exchange for my ‘services’, for lack of a better word. As long as I keep my end of the deal, he’ll let us work without interruption.” Midoriya said as he gripped the cup he was holding tightly.
“There has to be another way to go about this. I feel terrible putting you through that all over again for the entirety of the six months he’s giving us.” Iida said, disgusted by Todoroki’s underhanded schemes.
“I’ll be fine. I just have to block it out. I doubt he’ll make me do it for three days in a row again like before. It’ll probably only be when he gets bored or something. I can handle that.” Midoriya said as he tried to give Iida his best smile as to distract him while his hands began to shake.
“Are you sure you’ll be able to come back to work tomorrow? I don’t want you to force yourself; if you need more time-.” Iida began before Midoriya spoke up.
“No, I want to go back to work. I need to. I need something to keep my mind distracted and diving into my work will do just that. When I get back, our first order of business is trying to track down Kirishima. I don’t want to risk him having to go through what I did.” Midoriya said, his body shaking just thinking about it. “The thought that he might be makes me sick. We brought him into this and UA grabbed him so he couldn’t tell us anything he might now about them from his line of work. For now we should be fine if we work on UA stuff either at my place or yours. We can’t risk working on this at the MDA, we still don’t know who there is working with UA.” Midoriya said as he looked down at the paperwork before him. UA’s web was indeed wide from all the evidence that Iida showed him. They had six months to get the evidence they needed otherwise it was the end for Midoriya. Every time he closed his eyes he could still see Todoroki’s face. He needed to stop him to prevent him from doing to others what was done to him, and right now his priority is to find Kirishima.
“Alright. If you think you’re ready to head back, I won’t stop you. Just know that if you need someone to talk to about anything, I’m here for you.” Iida said with a comforting smile as Midoriya nodded.
“Thanks Iida. You should probably get home, I’ve kept you out late enough.” Midoriya said with a smile as he set his cup down on the table.
“I guess you’re right, is it really eleven right now? Time just flew by huh? I’ll leave my case files here for you so you can go through them. Who knows, you might be able to find something that I couldn’t.” Iida said with a chuckle as he grabbed his work bag, slinging it over his shoulder as Midoriya led him over to the door.
“I doubt that. UA are good at covering their tracks, I’ll give them that. But we will find the proof we need. I won’t let them get away with this.” Midoriya said as he unlocked his door.
“Nice to see you’re still as motivated as always. Your spirit is the one thing he can’t break. You’re very strong willed. I know you can get through this and if you need anything, anything at all, I’m just a phone call away.” Iida said as he hugged Midoriya tightly.
“Thanks Iida, I really appreciate that. I’ll do my best.” Midoriya said as he hugged Iida back before they pulled away. Iida gave him a small wave as he left his apartment. Midoriya watched him make his way to the car, waving to him as he drove away. Midoriya took a deep breath before he shut his apartment door, locking it again. “I hope you’re right about that. I’m not quite sure how true that is right now.” Midoriya said to himself as he made his way back into his living room, sitting down on the couch as he combed through all the papers on his coffee table. The only thing Midoriya knew for sure is that he was going to put Todoroki and everyone else in UA behind bars. He wasn’t going to play by Todoroki’s rules and let him win. If Todoroki wanted a challenge, he was going to get it.
In this corner, 130lbs of pure rage, Bakugo Katsuki! And in this corner, 125lbs of pure stupidity, Denki Kaminari! Fight! Oh looks like a new challenger has entered the ring. 145lbs of pure unadulterated terror, Todoroki Shoto! Who will emerge victorious? Find out next week on "Gang Cage Fight!" Wednesday nights at 10pm EST.
Chapter 14: Behind Closed Doors
Todoroki has a long "talk" with Bakugo about what he did wrong. Bakugo apologizes for what he did seeing as Todoroki had his hands tied behind his back, both metaphorically and literally. Iida and Midoriya go undercover in Musutafu's red-light district to try and get a lead about a deal or something going down with UA to get the proof they need to put them behind bars. Will Midoriya and Iida find the proof they are looking for?
Okay, I know I said I probably wouldn't include sounding again but I did. It fits the purpose of the scene, that's the only reason it's included. Either way we got another todobaku smut chapter in, this time featuring wax play, because why the fuck not, am I right?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
3rd of October, Thursday morning, 10:00am, UA Headquarters
“I see you’ve managed to make it through the night.” Todoroki said as he entered the room, followed by two henchmen. One of the henchman was carrying a duffel bag, setting it down on the table in the room. “Maybe I should have been more specific with them.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to Bakugo who was lying on the floor, completely naked. His arms were restrained with rope behind his back. Todoroki could see the bruises that had formed on his face and stomach from his assault on him yesterday. “I did tell them they could do whatever they wanted but I see that they just had their fun with you.” Todoroki said as he knelt down beside Bakugo. “How did it feel to be fucked by someone else other than me? Must have brought back memories for you, all the times you sold your body to anyone who was willing to pay you for it. Sorry they didn’t leave you a tip when they were done.” Todoroki said as he grabbed Bakugo by his hair, lifting his head up. Bakugo let out a groan of pain as his eyes met Todoroki’s.
“You really are a bastard.” Bakugo spat out as he tried to struggle against the rope binding his hands behind his back.
“Do you really think you should be saying that to me? Event after I let them give you a little reminder yesterday about who owns you now.” Todoroki said as he kept his hold in Bakugo’s hair, his free hand running across the small metal rods that pierced Bakugo’s nipples. “These are my proof of ownership over you.” Todoroki said as he grabbed the piercing on his right nipple, pulling lightly. Bakugo winced in pain, the piercing still fresh. “They can’t be removed, so it’s a permanent reminder for you of who you belong to.” Todoroki said as he let go of his hold in his hair, standing up.
“Fuck you.” Bakugo hissed out, glaring at Todoroki.
“You know, seeing you this defiant reminds me of when I first met you. You’re eyes had the same look in them then as they do now. Looks like we’re going to have to fix that.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to the duffel bag, unzipping it. “Men, bring him over here for me.” Todoroki said as his men made their way over to Bakugo, picking him up from the floor. Bakugo tried to fight the men as he was brought over to the table. The henchmen bent him down over the table, his chest flush against the wooden surface. Bakugo let out another groan as he felt his nipples brush against the table.
“I have quite the punishment laid out for a rabid dog such as yourself. This should teach you not to go against your master.” Todoroki said as he pulled a butt plug out from the duffel bag, along with a small bottle of lube.
“You consider that a punishment? That’s just a Thursday night for you.” Bakugo replied in a snide tone as Todoroki lubed up the plug.
“I see your sarcasm still remains intact.” Todoroki said as he made his way behind Bakugo, between the two guys who were holding him down. “Hate to break your bubble but this is just the appetizer. The worse has yet to come.” Todoroki said as he placed the tip of the plug against Bakugo’s entrance.
“What worse? I don’t think there’s anything left that you haven’t done to me at this point.” Bakugo replied as he felt Todoroki slowly push the tip of the plug passed the ring of muscle. Bakugo’s mouth dropped open as he felt the plug enter him, the stretch burning seeing as Todoroki didn’t even bother to prep him. It was bigger than he thought it was, feeling himself get filled up as the plug was pushed completely into him.
“That’s not true. There are things that I enjoy that you don’t.” Todoroki said as he grabbed the chair that was sitting next to the table, moving it to the center of the room. “Why don’t you men escort Bakugo over to the chair and get him comfortable.” Todoroki said as the men picked Bakugo up from the table, bringing him over to the chair. Todoroki handed them a few bundles of rope as they got to work. They tied Bakugo’s arms to the sides of the back of the chair, Bakugo trying to fight them as they did so. Once they were done securing his arms, they moved on to his legs. Each henchman grabbed one of Bakugo’s legs, trying them to the legs of the chair.
“Do your worst.” Bakugo growled out as he struggled against the rope, letting out a moan when his movements caused the plug to brush against his prostate.
“Oh I will.” Todoroki said as he pulled a small remote out of the duffel bag. He pressed the power button on the remote before he adjusted the dial on the remote. Bakugo jumped, letting out another moan when he felt the plug start to vibrate inside him, perfectly hitting his prostate.
“Fuck.” Bakugo moaned out as he dropped his head down, feeling himself start to grow hard from the sensation.
“Are you getting excited already? The fun hasn’t even started yet.” Todoroki said as he placed the small remote in his pocket, pulling a blindfold out from the bag.
“Some punishment this is.” Bakugo chuckled out as Todoroki made his way over to him. Todoroki placed the blindfold over his eyes, tying it securely behind his head.
“Your personality is something I have always admired in a pet. One who never heeds no matter what happens. Yet at the same time it’s the one thing that pisses me off the most about you.” Todoroki said as he made his way back over to the table, pulling something else out. “You think no one can control you. They say taming a wild dog takes more time and effort to train than a domestic breed. I think it’s time for you to realize that you no longer live on the streets.” Todoroki said as he made his way back over to Bakugo, kneeling down in front of him as he wrapped a hand around Bakugo’s cock, stroking him.
“You can take the dog out of the streets, but you can’t take the streets out of the dog.” Bakugo said as he threw his head back, his hips moving of their own accord up into Todoroki’s hand.
“I don’t think that’s necessarily true. Your body seems to be conditioned well enough to respond to me now. More than it did when you were on the streets.” Todoroki said with a smirk as he gripped Bakugo’s cock firmly in his hand. Bakugo let out a throaty moan as he let out a small chuckle.
“That’s what you think.” Bakugo said with a smirk as he looked down to where Todoroki’s voice was coming from.
“That’s what I know . Now stay still, I don’t want to hurt my pet too badly now.” Todoroki said as he inserted a thin metal rod a few inches in length into the hole at the tip of Bakugo’s cock. Bakugo pulled at the ropes around his arms and legs as Todoroki inserted the metal rod all the way in, securing the metal loop that was attached to the top of the rod around the base of the head of his cock.
“Fuck!” Bakugo cursed as Todoroki removed his hand, standing up as he watched Bakugo’s twitching cock.
“I’ve been waiting to try this on you for a while but you always said no. I figured now would be the best time to use it.” Todoroki said as he watched Bakugo struggle against the rope, letting out little moans from his struggles as his prostate was abused from both sides now. The plug rubbed against it from behind and the end of the rod pushed against it from the front.
“You really are a bastard.” Bakugo said as Todoroki pulled out the remote again, turning the dial up slightly as he watched Bakugo jumped from the increase of the vibration coming from the plug.
“Now that you’re all plugged up I’m going to show you what happens to disobedient pets.” Todoroki said as he placed the remote back into his pocket as he made his way over to the bag on the table, pulling out a taper candle that was about a foot in length and a lighter. Bakugo heard the flick of the lighter as Todoroki lit the wick on the candle, letting the wick burn down to the wax. Todoroki made his way over to Bakugo with the candle burning away in his hand. Todoroki angled the candle, a few drops of hot wax landing on Bakugo’s left thigh.
“Shit!” Bakugo cried out, his leg shaking in pain as the hot wax dripped down his inner thigh before cooling off and drying.
“Sorry about that. Did I forget to warn you that it’s hot?” Todoroki asked sarcastically as he dropped a couple more drops onto Bakugo’s other thigh.
“Fuck you.” Bakugo said as he pulled at the ropes as the wax dried on his legs. He wasn’t the biggest fan when it came to pain play but Todoroki was. He loved watching people squirm underneath him. “Do you plan to do this to Midoriya too?” Bakugo snapped back at Todoroki. Todoroki’s expression went blank as he moved the candle, dripping some across his chest, a few stray drops landing on his nipples.
“Why would I do this to such a prize breed? This is something more suited for a mutt like you.” Todoroki responded, letting a few more drops of wax land on his thighs again, this time moving up his leg, getting closer to his cock. Bakugo’s body shivered as he felt the wax burn his skin.
“So that’s what you really think of me?” Bakugo said as his body trembled from the vibration hitting his prostate, feeling his orgasm approaching him.
“I don’t believe I ever hid how I really think of you from you. I took you in because your personality was one I needed. A loyal dog who will bite the hands of those I hate. I never thought that you would bite mine too. I have to teach you what happens to dogs who bite their master.” Todoroki said as he let the wax from the candle drip down on the shaft of his cock.
“Fucking shit!” Bakugo shouted as the wax landed on his sensitive skin, pulling harshly at the rope around his wrists and ankles.
“Are you learning your lesson yet? Do you understand now what happens to you when you go against me?” Todoroki asked as he let a few more drops of hot wax land on his cock again. Bakugo let out a cry of pain as he bent over, pulling at the ropes.
“Yes, yes I get it! Just stop with the wax already.” Bakugo pleaded, finally giving in, unable to take anymore. His cock was in pain, both from the burn of the wax and the inability to cum.
“I don’t think you do. Do you understand what you did wrong? If you tell me and you get it right, I might stop.” Todoroki said as he dripped a few more drops of wax on his chest, some wax landing on his still sensitive nipples.
“ Shiiiit .” Bakugo hissed out as his body trembled in pain. “I...I attacked Denki and left marks that could blow his cover at the MDA.” Bakugo said as he dropped his head down, taking a few deep breaths as he tried to calm his body down. His cock was in pain, right on the edge of cumming.
“That’s not all you did now is it?” Todoroki asked as he let the wax drip down on his thighs. Bakugo cried out in pain as his orgasm tore through him, his cock hurting from not being able to cum. Bakugo’s body shook as he rode out his orgasm, the plug continuing its assault against Bakugo’s prostate. “Did you just orgasm without cumming? For someone who claims to hate pain, your body doesn’t seem to mind it.” Todoroki said as he let the wax fall across Bakugo’s chest again. “Now what else did you do?”
“I...I also...put my personal feelings before you and the group. I’m sorry...please forgive me.” Bakugo stuttered out as he dropped his head down, his body twitching from the overstimulation on his prostate and from the burns the wax left on his body.
“That’s a good boy.” Todoroki said as he blew out the candle, handing it to one of the henchmen. “ Have you learned your lesson now?” Todoroki asked as he removed the blindfold over Bakugo’s eyes, Bakugo squinted as they adjusted to the light of the room.
“Yes.” Bakugo said as he looked up at Todoroki who had a smirk plastered across his face.
“Do you want to cum?” Todoroki asked as he ran a hand through Bakugo’s hair.
“Yes, please let me cum.” Bakugo asked as he leaned into Todoroki’s touch, pulling at the rope around his wrists.
“If you can make me cum, I’ll let you.” Todoroki said as he pulled out the remote again from his pocket before pulling his pants and underwear down to about mid-thigh, revealing his red, throbbing cock.
“You really are a sadist.” Bakugo said as Todoroki grabbed a handful of Bakugo’s hair with his hand, pulling him close to his cock.
“You’re not that bad of a masochist yourself.” Todoroki said as Bakugo opened his mouth, allowing Todoroki to push himself in, picking up a steady speed as he thrusted into Bakugo’s mouth. As Bakugo got to sucking Todoroki off, Todoroki turned up the dial on the remote to its highest setting. Bakugo let out a moan as he pulled at the rope binding him to the chair as he looked up at Todoroki. “Don’t look at me like that, you know what you have to do if you want to cum.” Todoroki said as he placed the remote back in his pocket, placing his free hand in Bakugo’s hair as well. Bakugo swirled his tongue around Todoroki’s cock as he thrusted into him. “That’s it.” Todoroki moaned out as he watched Bakugo suck him off. Bakugo could taste the saltiness on his tongue from the pre cum as he hollowed his cheeks out, taking in as much of Todoroki as he could. Todoroki’s grip increased in Bakugo’s hair, making him wince in pain. Todoroki pushed himself in, Bakugo feeling his cock hit the back of his throat. Bakugo began humming, watching Todoroki shiver from the sensation.
“Oh fuck .” Todoroki said as he pulled himself back before he started thrusting his hips again, this time his pace faster than before. Bakugo could tell Todoroki was close so he just kept his jaw slack as Todoroki had his way with him. Todoroki let out a throaty moan as he pushed himself all the way in, cumming down Bakugo’s throat. Bakugo swallowed everything as to not choke on it as Todoroki gave a few more thrusts, riding out his orgasm before he pulled his cock out of Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo coughed, Todoroki looking at how red his lips had gotten, watching the saliva and cum mixture drip down Bakugo’s bottom lip, down to his chin.
“That looks painful. Do you wanna cum now?” Todoroki asked as he bent down, letting his fingers run lightly over the underside of Bakugo’s red, wax covered cock. Bakugo shivered, letting out a moan as his cock twitched from the touch.
“Yes, please...let me cum.” Bakugo begged, his body trembling as he felt another climax approaching. Todoroki smirked to himself as he removed the metal ring that was placed just beneath the head of Bakugo’s cock. He grabbed the tip of the metal rod, slowly pulling it back, teasing Bakugo as he pushed it back in. Bakugo let out a moan, his body shaking as he pulled at the ropes, throwing his head back as he closed his eyes. Todoroki teased him a few more times, pulling the rod out before pushing it back in.
“Does that feel good?” Todoroki asked as he rested a hand on Bakugo’s thigh to steady himself, twisting the rod around in his fingers. Bakugo let out a loud moan from the different motion, pulling harshly at the ropes.
“Fuck, fuck ! Please stop, let me cum. I can’t take it anymore.” Bakugo begged, wanting nothing more than to cum as he felt his orgasm quickly approaching. Todoroki watched Bakugo’s face as he kept teasing him before pulling the metal rod out in one smooth motion, moving to the side. Bakugo threw his head back, pulling at the ropes as he came, his body trembling as thick white ropes of cum landed on the chair and floor in front of him. Todoroki stood up with a smile on his face as Bakugo let his upper body fall forward, his body shaking from his orgasm. He rolled his hips in the chair as he let the vibration from the butt plug help him ride out his orgasm. Todoroki pulled up his underwear and pants, buttoning them before he pulled the remote back out of his pocket, turning the dial all the way down before turning it off. Bakugo kept his head down as he caught his breath, his body trembling with every move he made.
“I’ll have you know I wasn’t planning to do anything to your friend. He’s very useful in making you more obedient to me. Maybe next time if you try to go against me again, I’ll pay him a visit instead.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to the table, setting down the remote and blindfold.
“Don’t even...think about it.” Bakugo growled out as he raised his head up, glaring at Todoroki.
“If you don’t want anything to happen to him, then I suggest you do what I say, when I say it from now on.” Todoroki said as he turned around, looking at Bakugo with the same intent eyes he was looking at him with.
“ Tsk .” Bakugo said as he looked away from Todoroki, pulling lightly at the ropes.
“That’s a good pet. Get him cleaned up. I think he’s learned his lesson now.” Todoroki said to the two henchman in the room as he turned around, making his way to the door. Bakugo glared at Todoroki as he left the room before he turned his gaze to the two guys in the room.
“Don’t even think about doing anything weird. I’ll kill you.” Bakugo said as he watched the guards intently as they began to untie him.
3rd of October, Thursday evening, 11:34pm, Musutafu Red-Light District
“Are you sure about this?” Midoriya asked as he walked down the streets of the Musutafu red-light district with Iida.
“Yes I’m sure.” Iida said as he played it cool, observing those who they passed by on the streets, trying to look inconspicuous.
“Why did you go all out with a disguise? You do know that you could have just worn your normal clothes.” Midoriya said as looked to Iida.
“I don’t have any other clothes aside from suits. This is the best I could do.” Iida said as he adjusted his glasses. He was wearing dark blue dress pants and a long sleeve, plain white button up shirt. His shirt was tucked in to his pants. He had matching dark blue suspenders attached to his pants, keeping them up. He adjusted his matching dark blue bow tie, making sure it was even as Midoriya rolled his eyes, following behind him.
“Okay. Fine then; at least take the suspenders off, it will look better if they just hang down.” Midoriya said, trying to reason with him.
“If I do that, then how will my pants stay up? Also if the suspenders are hanging down like that, that would prove to be a safety hazard. What if they get caught on something if we had to chase after a perp?” Iida said as Midoriya raised a hand up to his forehead, shaking his head.
“Just do it.” Midoriya said as he walked down the sidewalk, thankful that he had a pair of loose jeans and a plain, blue shirt under his light blue hoodie that he left unzipped. Iida sighed, pulling his suspenders off his shoulder, letting them hang down against his thighs.
“This just seems impractical. Is this the street fashion nowadays? What’s the point of putting on suspenders if you don’t even use them?” Iida asked as he waved his hand around, looking at Midoriya.
“Watch out.” Midoriya said as he grabbed Iida when his arm came close to hitting someone who was walking down the street.
“My bad. Are you okay, miss? I’m sorry. I should have been watching where I was going.” Iida said as he turned around to face the young woman who was on her phone.
“No, you didn’t hit me. I’m alright.” The women said as Iida stood up.
“Thank goodness. Well then, have a good evening.” Iida said as he bowed to her one more time.
“You as well.” The woman said before she turned around, walking back down the street. “So UA wants to buy from us again?” Iida and Midoriya over heard the woman say as she made her way down the street. They stopped in their tracks before turning around.
“Did she just say UA?” Midoriya asked Iida in a whisper.
“Let’s follow her to find out if we heard right.” Iida said as he kept a few feet between them and the woman, Midoriya following carefully behind him.
“They want to by a hundred and fifty kilos this time?” The woman asked as she kept her attention on the call she was having. “Don’t Mina me. I know that’s fifty more than they usually ask for but they’re good business. Do you have any idea how much money that is for us when they sell all of it? Were looking at roughly twenty million yen. When they take their share for distributing that leaves us roughly fifteen. If they want a hundred and fifty, I say give it to them.” Mina said as she kept walking down the street.
“Drugs?” Midoriya whispered to Iida as they kept their distance, not wanting to spook her.
“Possibly. Sounds like UA is trying to make a deal happen with a supplier and that’s her.” Iida whispered back.
“Tell them I’ll get it together for them for next weekend, Saturday night. Yes the usual place, Club Alien on Hikyoma. Why do I need to remind you every time we work with them Sero?” Mina said in a perturbed tone. “I love you to death but sometimes you’re just too air headed. You haven’t been smoking any off it have you? If I come back and find out that you have, you’re going to have to pay me for it.” She said as she let out a sigh. “Whatever, I’m on my way back now. See you soon.” Mina said before she hung up the phone, putting it in the pocket of her cropped blue and pink hoodie that was covering her baby blue dress that came down to about mid-thigh as she made her way down the street. Iida and Midoriya stopped, making their way to an alley off the sidewalk, between two clubs.
“That was convenient.” Midoriya said as he looked to Iida with a smile.
“Even though UA is the number one distributor in this part of town, what are the chances that I would have almost walked into one of their suppliers?” Iida said, unsure how to feel about this information after what happened last time.
“You just said it. UA controls this district so we were bound to walk into someone who had some connection to them.” Midoriya said as he pulled out his phone, typing the address and time into his notes.
“I still don’t trust it.” Iida said, still skeptical about the whole thing.
“Todoroki said he wouldn’t intervene. For now we’re going to have to believe that until it’s proven that he was lying about it. We’ll take extra precautions this time to insure that what happened last time won’t happen again.” Midoriya said as he finished typing away on his phone, putting it back in his pants pocket.
“I’ll trust you, but I won’t trust them for actually sticking to the deal until I see them actually do it.” Iida said as he crossed his arms, clearly displeased by the fact that he didn’t know how this would play out.
“It’s fine. Now let’s get back to the agency.” Midoriya said as he left the alley first, Iida following behind him as they walked down the street.
Midoriya was just as uneasy as Iida was but he was trying his best to hide it. Memories came flashing back into his mind, remembering the events that led to him getting taken. He kept telling himself that this time was different. They were just going to be doing surveillance this time, not having to rescue anyone. It should be fine, they weren’t putting themselves in any danger this time. They would check out the place before the day of the deal and map out all exit points of the building should anything go wrong. They were going to be better prepared than they were last time. That thought reassured Midoriya, calming his nerves as they stopped, Iida hailing down a taxi. This time things were going to go their way, or so he hoped they would. Iida climbed into the taxi, Midoriya following behind him, lost in his thoughts as the taxi took them back to the agency.
I'm just really going ham with the pain play and different BDSM kinks at this point aren't I? Either way I have no regrets. Hope you enjoyed reading!
Chapter 15: To Win Only to Lose
Midoriya and Iida run down their plan for staking out the deal at Club Alien. The had already gone there before the deal to scope out the place and map out all exit routes should things go wrong. Midoriya and Iida infiltrate the club, looking for any sign of Mina or Todoroki. Midoriya manages to spot Mina, following her out of the club as Iida gets held up by the crowd and an unexpected visitor. Midoriya follows Mina, not knowing that he lost Iida back in the club. Midoriya manages to get the photos but something unexpected happens. Will Midoriya leave with the evidence he needs or will someone throw a wrench into their plan?
Plot time baby! I could have included a smut scene at the end of this but that would have made the chapter too long, but a tododeku chapter is planned for the very near future. Until then, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
12th of October, Saturday evening, 8:00pm, Musutafu Detective Agency
Midoriya would be lying if he said he wasn’t nervous about the plan tonight. Iida had run through the plan with him multiple times once they checked out the club that the deal was going down in. They didn’t know what time the deal was happening so it was probably just going to be a lot of blending it with the crowd until they noticed the Mina woman they ran into last week or Todoroki. Midoriya had managed to get a better hold of his bearings but he was still unsure how his body would react if he came face to face with Todoroki again. Thankfully he was going to have Iida with him should anything happen, so that helped calm his nerves somewhat. Iida knew how nervous Midoriya was so he kept reassuring him that they were more prepared this time should anything happen. At the first sign of trouble they decided that they would abandon the mission and get out of there, knowing the risk they were taking was greater than the pay off. Midoriya was determined though, wanting nothing more than to get the proof they needed to put Todoroki and everyone else in UA behind bars. Todoroki was right, the fire in Midoriya’s eyes had come back and it was burning brighter than before. Todoroki had to watch out now or he was going to be the one to get burned this time.
“Okay, lets go over the plan one last time. When we get there we are going to blend in, acting the part until we notice that Mina woman or Todoroki. When that happens, whoever notices them first is going to relay the information to the other person. From there, we carefully follow the target to the destination where the deal is happening. We are to photograph the deal going down, making sure to catch them while the exchange is happening. Once we get what we need, we leave immediately. There is no reason for us to stick around once we get what we need. After the initial waiting for the deal to start, everything else should go by quickly so we can get what we need and get out of there. We have the three exit routes within the club. The front entrance and two rear exits. One back entrance leads out to the alley directly behind the club, the other is a side entrance which leads out to the alley to the left of the club. Should we get found out there are a lot of people who will be inside the club, we can blend in with the crowd as we make our way to the exits. After we get what we need or something happens that prevents us from getting what we need and we need to get out of there fast, I’ll have a car parked a block away from the club that we will use to get out of there. We will also have a mic and ear pieces so we can communicate with each other inside the club and relay information to each other. If either of us notices that something is off or something doesn’t feel right, we’ll get out of there. After all, if we don’t get the proof we need tonight we still have roughly six months to gather the proof we need so don’t push yourself too much. This is your plan now, you’re the one in charge. If you don’t like what’s happening, say something and we’ll get out of there, okay?” Iida finished as he looked over the blueprints to the club on his desk that he had written over to layout the escape routes once the job was done or if they needed to abort the mission.
“Thanks Iida. I feel bad for having you take all these extra precautions and such for me. I won’t let anything happen this time. I know what I need to do now and nothing, not even Todoroki, can prevent me from doing what needs to be done.” Midoriya said as he looked at Iida with a determined look in his eyes.
“This is not only for my safety but yours as well. I feel responsible for what happened to you last time so I’m doing everything in my power to prevent that from happening again.” Iida said with a reassuring smile and wave of his arm.
“Again, thank you. I just wish we had a few more people who could help us. After I found out UA had infiltrated the MDA, I didn’t know who I could trust. I am thankful though that I made the right choice with trusting you.” Midoriya said with a shy smile on his face.
“And thank you for trusting me with what you did. It’s all thanks to you that I, we , can start to put a case together against UA. I have your back. I won’t let anything like that happen to you again. Like I said, at the first sign of trouble, we’re getting out of there.” Iida said with a reassuring smile as he placed his hand on Midoriya’s shoulder. Midoriya smiled back before a determined look grew on his face.
“Let’s do our best to put an end to UA tonight.” Midoriya said as he stood up from the chair he was sitting on in Iida’s office.
“Understood. Let’s get going then.” Iida said with a nod as he made his way to the door of his office, Midoriya following behind him as they left.
“Heading home for the night guys?” Momo asked from her desk, still working on one of her cases. The only other person in the office with her was Uraraka who was also staying late to work on her newest case.
“No. Midoriya and I have a lead on a case we’re working on so we’re going to go check it out. Did Tsu and Denki already leave for the night?” Iida asked as he made his way over to Momo’s desk as Midoriya made his way to his desk, grabbing what he needed.
“Yeah, Denki said he had a date tonight with Jirou so he left a few minutes ago so he could go get ready for it. Tsu I believe just finished all her work and went home when she was done.” Momo said as she talked with Iida for a little bit.
“What case are you working on with Iida?” Uraraka asked as she took a break from her work, looking at Midoriya who was grabbing his camera bag from under his desk.
“Oh, we’re investigating a report of illegal drug sales that’s been happening in and around a club in the red-light district. We’re going to stake it out to see if the claims are true or not.” Midoriya said as he slung his camera bag over his shoulder, looking to Uraraka with a shy smile.
“In the red-light district, isn’t that UA territory? You guys should be careful. Don’t hesitate to call for backup if you need it. I’ll probably be here late working on this petty theft case.” Uraraka said with a shy smile as well as she went back to her work.
“Will do. Wish us luck.” Midoriya said with a smile as Iida called to him.
“You ready to go? Got everything we need?” Iida asked as he said bye to Momo, making his way over to Midoriya’s desk.
“Yes, Sir. All set to go.” Midoriya said as he saluted Iida.
“Alright then. We shall see you both tomorrow.” Iida said to Uraraka and Momo before they left the building, getting into one of the agency’s unmarked cars.
12th of October, Saturday evening, 8:45pm, Club Alien in the Musutafu Red-Light District
Iida and Midoriya had changed out of their work clothes into something more suited for a club down an empty alley near where they had parked the car, putting their work clothes into a bag in the back of the car. When they were dressed, Midoriya pulled his small digital camera out of his camera bag, placing it in his pocket. Iida had parked the car about a block away from the club, both of them having to walk the rest of the distance to the club. When they entered the club, they noticed it was just as packed as it was a few nights ago when they came to scope out the place. The bar was to the right side of the room when you entered. A huge crowd of people were gathered in the middle of the big room, dancing or socializing. The club was space themed. The walls of the main room were black with white and other neon colored paint splattered across the walls to look like stars and planets. The top of the bar was covered in chrome colored counter tops, the bar stools sitting in front of the bar had cushions on top of them that had UFO designs stitched into them. They also had inflatable alien balloons that hung down from the ceiling over the crowd. At the back of the room there were two hallways that led back down to the private rooms.
“I think we should split up to cover more area. That way it will be better to spot our targets.” Iida said as he bent down to talk to Midoriya over the noise of the people and the music playing. Midoriya nodded to him signalling that he heard him. Iida made his way over to the bar as Midoriya made his way into the crowd of people on the dance floor. Midoriya had taken Kirishima’s advice and bought some new clothes that were more suited for a club scene. He was wearing a loose graphic tank top that had long extended arm holes that fell to just below his elbows when his arms were down. He was also wearing a pair of black skinny jeans that took some getting used to. Iida was pretty much wearing the same clothes he did last week when they found out about this meeting but lost the bow tie and instead of a button up shirt Midoriya managed to talk him into wearing a graphic tee. He fit in a bit better in this crowd but he still kind of stood out a bit seeing as he didn’t look like your average club goer.
Midoriya mingled on the dance floor for about an hour before he made his way off of it, sitting down at one of the booths to the left of the room, taking a break. He was getting too much into the undercover part, forgetting that he should be conserving some of his energy. When he was resting at the booth a couple people came over to him, most of them women, hitting on him. He politely declined, earning a few disappointed responses as they walked away. He didn’t see that Mina person or Todoroki or Bakugo when he was on the dance floor. As he sat at the booth, he had a very good view of the front door of the club and the door a few booths down from him that led out to the alley next to the club. So far he hasn’t spotted who they were looking for.
“Have you seen any sign of that Mina person or Todoroki yet?” Midoriya asked over his mic to Iida who was on the other side of the club.
“No not yet. We’ve only been here for about an hour. It’s still early. I have a view of the exit at the end of the hallway in the back of the club and one of the front door, you?” Iida said as he took a sip of his beer, looking at the people on the dance floor.
“I have a view of the front door as well and the side door over by the booths against the left wall of the room.” Midoriya responded as he looked around the room.
“Alright you take a break, I’ll mingle with the crowd. Let me know if you spot anyone suspicious.” Iida said as he finished his drink, making his way onto the dance floor.
“Will do.” Midoriya said as he made his way across the room to the bar to get something to drink. He stayed at the bar for about another hour before he noticed Mina by her pink, short curly hair as she entered from the front door of the club, followed by a man with straight black hair that came down to just above his shoulders.
“I’ve spotted her by the front door, she's in a skin tight pink mini dress and a cropped black leather jacket. She’s with a man with black hair wearing black loose fitting jeans, a yellow graphic t-shirt with a black and white plaid shirt over it. Do you see them?” Midoriya asked as he watched them from the bar.
“Yep, I spotted them. Making my way off the dance floor now. Where are you?” Iida asked as he made his way through the crowd of people.
“I’m over at the bar. I’m gonna follow them now.” Midoriya said as he downed his water, making his way onto the dance floor, keeping far enough away from them so they don’t get suspicious but close enough so as to not lose them in the crowd.
“Okay. I’m watching you. I’ll catch up with you soon.” Iida said as he watched Midoriya follow them from where he was on the dance floor.
“They’re making their way over to the exit towards the back of the club, down the hall.” Midoriya said as he kept his distance, mingling with the crowd as he kept an eye on them.
“Alright. Heading that way now.” Iida said as Midoriya followed them to the entrance of the hall. He watched them from the end of the hall. One of the doors off the hall opened up, five big buff guys in suits all carrying metal suitcases joined her before she walked out the back door, leading to the back alley.
“Five guys in suits with briefcases just joined her before she left through the back exit. Making my way to the exit now.” Midoriya said as he made his way slowly down the hallway, making sure not to bring any attention to himself.
“Wait for me Midoriya. Don’t go out there by yourself just yet. I’ve almost made it through this crowd of people.” Iida said as he pushed through the crowd of people now.
“If I don’t go now I might miss the deal. Just join me when you make it out.” Midoriya said as he made it to the exit of the club.
“Midoriya!” Iida shouted as he bumped into someone on the dance floor. “Oh, pardon me.” Iida said as he shuffled past them.
“Chief? Is that you?” Denki asked as he grabbed Iida’s arm.
“Denki? What are you doing here?” Iida asked as he turned around to face him.
“It’s the weekend. Me and the girlfriend here had a date scheduled for tonight. You here by yourself chief? Enjoying a little clubbing?” Denki asked as he wrapped an arm around Jirou’s waist, Jirou smiling slightly at Iida.
“Well, actually-,” Iida started before he was cut off.
“This is perfect. Join us for a drink! Jirou here has been dying to meet you. Jirou this is my boss Iida, the guy who keeps me in line at work, well for the most part.” Denki replied with a chuckle as Jirou held her hand out. Iida held his hand out, shaking her hand.
“Nice to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you from Denki here. I hope you’re keeping this boy in line for me when he isn’t working.” Iida said as he tried to hurry the conversation.
“I’m trying to, it’s harder than you think trying to keep this guy in line.” Jirou said with a light chuckle as she placed her hand over Denki’s chest, resting it there.
“I hate to say hi and dash but I’m actually here with Midoriya,-” Iida started before Denki cut him off again.
“Midoriya’s here too? He’ll be fine if we take you away for a little bit. You have to let the little bird leave the nest and spread his wings at some point papa bird.” Denki said as he patted Iida on the shoulder before grabbing his arm. “Come on, have a drink or two with us. Midoriya will be fine.” Denki said as he dragged Iida back through the crowd, over to the bar.
Midoriya opened the door just a crack to check if there was anyone there. Thankfully the coast was clear, so he stepped out into the back alley behind the club. He looked around finding Mina and the guys that were following her making there way down the alley, turning down the alley to the left of them once they reached the end of the main alley. Midoriya made his way down the alley following behind them. He hid behind a dumpster that was near the entrance of the alleyway that Mina and her guys turned down. When Midoriya peered out from behind the dumpster he saw Todoroki and Bakugo waiting in front of a black van that was parked half way down the alley. He felt his blood run cold when he spotted Todoroki, all the memories that he was trying to push out of his mind came flying back to him. He quickly hid back behind the dumpster, his back hitting it as one of his hands came up over his mouth. His body was shaking just from seeing Todoroki.
“Did you bring what we asked for?” He heard Todoroki ask. He felt his heart drop when he heard his voice. Midoriya tried to take some deep breaths to calm down. He reminded himself that he was working a case right now and couldn’t afford to have a breakdown right now. He took in a deep breath, letting it out slowly as he pulled the camera out from his pocket. He closed his eyes, taking another deep breath before he peaked out from behind the dumpster, looking through the viewfinder.
“Yep, all hundred and fifty of it. What made you asked for fifty kilos more this time?” Mina asked as Bakugo opened the back doors of the van. Midoriya took pictures of the guys showing Todoroki what was inside the cases before they were loaded into the back of the truck.
“Gonna be taking things slow for the next couple of months. So I’m buying in bulk so it will last us a little longer before we resupply.” Todoroki said as he watched the guys load up the truck.
“That makes since. Seeing as you bought a hundred and fifty this time, that will bring you up to about twenty once you sell it. So you’ll owe us around fifteen in buyer fees, leaving you with five in profits.” Mina said as she pulled her phone out from her jacket pocket, looking at the notes she saved on her phone.
“You always drive a hard bargain but it’s worth it, no one makes better stuff than you Mina. So the price isn’t an issue.” Todoroki said as he nodded to Bakugo once the truck was loaded. Bakugo shut the back doors of the truck before he made his way over to the passenger seat of the van, pulling out a leather briefcase. Bakugo made his way over to Mina with the briefcase in hand.
“Sero.” Mina said as Sero grabbed the briefcase from Bakugo.
“All fifteen is in there. Pleasure doing business with you as always Mina.” Todoroki said as he shook her hand.
“Same to you cutie. I always love doing business with you. Call me when you need to buy again. I’ll be patiently waiting for your next call, Shoto.” Mina said as she put her phone back in her jacket pocket, kissing Todoroki on the cheek before she left down the alley way passed the van, Sero and the rest of the guys following her. Midoriya took a few more photos, leaning back behind the dumpster as he looked through them, noticing one of the last photos he took of Todoroki. He was looking right at the camera, a smirk on his face. Midoriya froze in fear as he stared at the photo.
“I know you’re there Midoriya Izuku.” Todoroki’s voice called out as his blood ran cold, his body frozen in place from his words.
“Iida. I need backup.” Midoriya whispered over his mic, getting nothing but jumbled static in his ear piece.
“Come on out Midoriya. There are jammers in the van, he won’t be able to hear you as long as you’re in a hundred foot radius of this van.” Todoroki said as Midoriya heard Todoroki’s footsteps approaching him, the gravel of the alley crunching beneath his feet. As he heard Todoroki get closer and closer, his heart started to beat faster, his fight or flight reflexes kicking in. When Todoroki was maybe about five feet away from him, Midoriya stood up, running down the alley.
“I see you’ve decided to run but you won’t get far. Bakugo, go after him and be careful not to hurt him.” Todoroki said as Bakugo rolled his eyes before he started chasing after Midoriya. Midoriya turned down the alley to his left, running into the dumpster that he didn’t expect to be there. Midoriya fell to the ground, the camera falling out of his hand when he hit the ground. The camera skidded across the gravel before it finally stopped in a puddle of who knows what that was in the middle of the alley.
“Where did you go you bastard, making me chase you after the week I’ve had.” Bakugo shouted, Midoriya hearing his voice get closer. Without watching where he was going he got up, making his way down the alley he turned down. He looked back over his shoulder, seeing Bakugo appear at the end of the alley. Midoriya turned back around making his way down the alley, realizing very quickly that the alley he turned down was a dead end. When he made it to the end of the alley, he turned around, seeing that Bakugo was slowly approaching him.
“Stay back!” Midoriya shouted as he tried to come up with an escape plan.
“Don’t make this worse for yourself. We just want to talk.” Bakugo said as he charged for Midoriya. Midoriya tried to side step passed him when the charged at him but he didn’t make it in time. Bakugo grabbed his right arm, pulling him back, slamming him against the brick wall that was at the end of the alley. Midoriya grunted in pain as Bakugo pushed him flat against the wall, his chest against the wall as Bakugo pinned Midoriya’s arms behind his back with his other hand.
“Let me go!” Midoriya shouted as he tried to fight Bakugo off as Todoroki joined them in the alley.
“I told you not to hurt him, Bakugo.” Todoroki said as he entered the alley, seeing the camera submerged in the puddle in the alley, smirking to himself.
“I didn’t, the idiot tripped himself. I think he ran into the dumpster when he entered the alley.” Bakugo said as he pulled Midoriya off the wall, turning him around to face Todoroki, keeping his arms in place behind his back.
“Sorry to hear that. I don’t think your camera will be fine after that.” Todoroki said as he walked around the puddle, making his way over to Midoriya and Bakugo.
“You bastard, you said you wouldn’t intervene in my investigation!” Midoriya shouted as he tried to fight Bakugo’s hold on him.
“I’m not, I just wanted to talk. Haven’t seen you in a while. How is my pet doing? I love the outfit you’re wearing. It’s very revealing .” Todoroki said as he reached a hand out, running his fingers lightly down Midoriya’s chest. Midoriya’s body shivered from the touch. “I see you’re still nice and sensitive. Why don’t you just give up and become my pet already?” Todoroki asked in a tantalizing tone as his hand made its way down to Midoriya’s crotch, palming his cock through his jeans as he bit at Midoriya’s neck. Midoriya let out a moan from the touch before getting his senses back, trying to free his hands from Bakugo’s grip on him. “You still react so nicely to me.” Todoroki said as he continued to palm him through his jeans, Midoriya feeling himself growing hard from the touch.
“Midoriya!” Midoriya heard Iida call out from a few alleys over. Todoroki stopped his movements, letting out a displeased sigh when he heard Midoriya’s name get called.
“Don’t you just hate it when something ruins the mood?” Todoroki asked as he pulled away from Midoriya, a little displeased by this interruption.
“Iida, I’m over-!” Midoriya shouted before Todoroki’s hand came down over his mouth, shutting him up.
“How disappointing. I was planning to have a little fun myself after I finished up with that deal. Oh well. Take this.” Todoroki said as his free hand pulled out a folded up piece of paper from his pocket, placing it in Midoriya’s pants pocket. “If you don’t want that video of yours shared with everyone you know, I suggest you come to the address written on that paper at the time and date on there as well. I want to continue this little meeting of ours.” Todoroki said as he bit Midoriya’s neck, sucking a deep purple mark on his skin.
“Midoriya, where are you?!” Iida asked, his voice closer this time.
“Well looks like it’s time we take out leave. See you later Midoriya Izuku.” Todoroki said with a wave as he made his way down the alley. Bakugo let go of Midoriya, following Todoroki out of the alley. Midoriya fell to the ground on his knees, hugging himself as he cried out weakly to Iida.
“I-I’m over here!” Midoriya managed to shout out in a shaky voice as his body began to shake. Midoriya could hear Iida’s footsteps quickly approaching as he tried to calm himself down. He couldn’t believe he actually reacted the way he did from Todoroki’s touch. Todoroki really did have control over his body; that thought terrified him.
“Midoriya!” Iida shouted as he entered the alley Midoriya was sitting down in. “What happened?! Are you okay?!” Iida asked as he made his way over to Midoriya, crouching down next to him as he placed a hand lightly on his shoulder.
“Todoroki, he knew I was there. He saw me. I panicked and I ran but he sent Bakugo after me. I lost the evidence when I ran into the dumpster, dropping the camera on the ground. It landed in a puddle so all the data on it is probably lost.” Midoriya mumbled out as Iida felt his body trembling beneath his hand.
“I’m sorry. I should have been out here with you. This wouldn’t have happened if I didn’t get held up by Denki and his girlfriend.” Iida said as he wrapped his arms around Midoriya, pulling him close.
“Thankfully he didn’t get to do anything to me because you came out when you did. But he told me he’d see me later. He wants me to meet him again and if I don’t, he’ll leak the video of me.” Midoriya said as he leaned his head against Iida’s shoulder, tears already forming in his eyes.
“That bastard! Blackmailing you to do such a thing. Don’t worry. We will get them next time for sure. I promise you!” Iida said reassuringly as he held Midoriya close, feeling him still trembling. Iida was thankful he came out when he did otherwise things might not have worked out in their favor like it did. Iida just held him close until he managed to calm down, thankful that nothing happened to him. He wasn’t going to let Todoroki keep getting away with this. They were going to lock him away for good; and that was a promise.
A lot of inconvenient things happened this chapter huh? Looks like fate isn't on Midoriya's side huh?
Chapter 16: Midoriya's Intrusive Thoughts
A week went by and Midoriya left work, heading for the address that Todoroki told him to come to on the note he left him the night of the deal. Midoriya had kept the meeting a secret from Iida not wanting to worry him. Midoriya's mind began to race, wondering what Todoroki had in store for him this time. What was going to happen to Midoriya once he walked through the door of the apartment? What does Todoroki have planned for Midoriya this time?
Okay, so this chapter starts as mob x Midoriya but ends with tododeku. I've done it now, no going back from this now. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
16th of October, Wednesday evening, 10:00pm, Some run down apartment building near the edge of the city
After Midoriya and Iida went back to the MDA, they tried to dry out the camera and memory card the best they could in a bowl of rice. After that, they tried to check the memory card but it wouldn’t get picked up by the computer. They tried everything they could but the memory card couldn’t be saved, losing all the evidence they managed to get that night. Midoriya had apologized to Iida about costing them their evidence. Iida reassured him telling him it was okay, they still had plenty of time to find evidence against Todoroki and UA. Midoriya agreed with Iida but he was still upset with himself for reacting the way he did. Todoroki had really started to make his way into his mind and that terrified him. He thought he had gotten control of himself back from him but that was turning out to not be the case.
Midoriya had kept the note a secret from Iida, not wanting to worry him further. He really didn't want to meet up with Todoroki but he had no other choice. If he didn’t he would leak that video. Iida knew that Todoroki was going to meet with him at some point but he kept when and where a secret from him. He didn’t want to worry him more than he already was. This was something between Midoriya and Todoroki and Todoroki made that perfectly clear to him. As long as Midoriya did what he said he could continue his investigation. He didn’t like this one bit but until he could manage to get the upper hand on him he had to play along.
After work, Midoriya took a taxi to the address that was written on the paper Todoroki had given him. The taxi had dropped him off in front of what looked like an abandoned apartment building. The building was maybe about five stories high and most of the windows he could see were boarded up. Once Midoriya paid the driver he began to approach the building. When he made his way up to the front door, he was surprised to find it unlocked. He pushed the door open, entering the building. To his surprise the building didn’t look run down at all from the inside. The main entrance was lit up by fluorescent lights that were on the ceiling. The hallway in front of him had several doors lining it and to his right was a staircase. Midoriya pulled the paper out of his pocket looking at it one more time. The room number was four-one-three so he assumed that it was up a few floors. Midoriya put the piece of paper back in his pocket as he slowly began to ascend the stairs of the building. The building was in good condition and the lights were on but there didn’t seem to be anyone living here.
He kept making his way up the stairs, checking his surroundings. The only sounds he heard as he made his way up the stairs was the buzzing coming from the fluorescent lights and the wood stairs creaking under his feet. He reached the fourth floor, looking for the matching room for the number on the paper. He walked down the hall, freezing in place when he saw the door with the corresponding number on it. He saw that the door was slightly opened and his blood ran cold. He reached a shaky hand out, slowly pushing the door open. The lights in the room were off as he slowly entered the apartment.
“Hello?” Midoriya called out as he entered what he assumed was the living room, looking around. He wished he had brought his gun or anything else to defend himself with but Todoroki’s note told him to come unarmed. If he didn’t comply, he was going to leak the video he had of Midoriya. With the apartment bathed in darkness, the only light coming in from the hallway, he could only see vague outlines of what was in the room. He entered the living room seeing the outlines of a couch and some bookshelves in the room. From the light coming from the hallway he could see that the windows in the apartment were boarded up, no light coming in from the full moon that was out that night. As he carefully started to make his way through the apartment, the door suddenly slammed shut behind him. Midoriya jumped from the noise as he frantically looked around the room now that he was plunged into total darkness. He was frozen in place as he heard footsteps making their way across the wooden floor of the apartment. He brought his arms up into a defensive position as he heard the footsteps get closer to him.
“Who’s there? Todoroki, it that you?” Midoriya asked as he backed away from the footsteps when he got no response. His mind began to jump to the worst case scenario. Who was the person in the room with him? It had to be Todoroki but why was he being so quiet? Was he just trying to mess with him?
“Boo.” A low voice called out as Midoriya was tackled to the floor by whoever was in the room with him. Midoriya struggled, trying to fight the man off. The man flipped him onto his stomach as he secured Midoriya’s arms behind his back in a pair of metal handcuffs.
“Who are you?! Answer me!” Midoriya shouted as his heart began to race, wondering if Todoroki had set him up. He didn’t like this, he didn’t like this one bit. He didn’t want to admit it to himself but Todoroki was one thing, this, this was completely different. “Todoroki, if this is actually you this isn’t funny!” Midoriya yelled as he began to panic, the man on top of him keeping him pinned down on the floor. The man leaned down, bringing his mouth close to Midoriya’s ear.
“Todoroki sends his regards.” The man’s low voice said into his ear. Midoriya felt his heart stop at those words. This was happening. This wasn’t Todoroki. He was going to be taken by someone else.
“No! Get off of me!” Midoriya cried out as he began to really struggle now. The man kept Midoriya pinned down as he reversed the way he was sitting on top of him. He removed the belt from his pants as he grabbed Midoriya’s legs. Midoriya tried to kick him but the man was quick. He crossed Midoriya legs, one ankle over the other, quickly tying his belt around Midoriya’s ankles. He fastened the belt tightly to make sure he wouldn’t be able to get his legs free, the man turning himself around again on top of him once Midoriya’s legs were restrained.
“If you behave, it will all be over soon.” The man said as he grabbed something off the back of the couch as Midoriya continued to struggle beneath him.
“No, I don’t want this, get-” Midoriya tried to shout out before a knotted piece of cloth was placed in his mouth. Midoriya shook his head, trying to spit the gag out as the man tied it tightly behind his head. Midoriya tried to shout, his screams only being muffled by the gag in his mouth as he felt the man on top of him turning him over as he began to unbutton his pants. Midoriya struggled beneath him as he yanked his pants and underwear down.
“Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you.” The man said as he rolled Midoriya back onto his stomach once more. Midoriya’s mind was racing; he couldn’t believe this was happening. He wanted this to stop. Midoriya began struggling again as he heard the man unzip his pants, realizing very quickly that he was about to be raped by a stranger. The man climbed off Midoriya as he grabbed him by his hips, forcing Midoriya onto his knees, his face and upper chest resting against the wood floor. Midoriya felt the man’s erect cock resting between his ass cheeks as the man positioned himself behind Midoriya. The man held onto the chain on the cuffs to keep Midoriya in place as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a small bottle of lube. The man popped the cap, pouring some onto his member before setting the bottle down onto the floor. His free hand started pumping his cock, spreading the lube around.
“Relax.” The man said as Midoriya felt him press the tip of his cock against his entrance.
“Mmhn!” Midoriya cried out as he felt the man pushed himself completely in.
“You’re so tight. I said relax.” The man said as he felt Midoriya tighten up around him. Midoriya’s eyes began to water from the burn, feeling himself be stretched open by this man’s cock. After a few seconds the man pulled himself back slowly before pushing himself all the way in as he kept a hold on the chain on the handcuffs around Midoriya’s wrists. Midoriya tried to struggle but he couldn’t get away from the man as he started to pick up his pace, thrusting into Midoriya forcefully.
“I wonder where your good spot is.” The man said as he began to angle his thrusts, trying to find the spot he was looking for. After a few tests thrusts, he finally found it, hearing a moan come from Midoriya behind the gag. “There it is.” The man said in a pleased tone as he hit the spot again, earning another moan from Midoriya. He didn’t want this, feeling his body start to get around from the tip of the man’s cock brushing against his prostate. Midoriya heard the man moan as he continued to thrust into him. “Todoroki was right, it does feel nice inside you. You’re clenching around me so tightly. Do you actually enjoy this?” The man asked as he reached a free hand around to Midoriya’s half hard cock.
“Hmhn!” Midoriya cried out as the man began to stroke him in time with his thrusts. Midoriya couldn’t believe this, he was actually getting hard from this. He had no idea who this man was. He had walked right into the trap Todoroki laid out for him. Was this what he meant when he said he wanted a little fun with him? Was it not enough that Todoroki himself was already doing these kinds of things to him? If he knew something like this was going to happen, he would much rather prefer if it was actually Todoroki instead of whoever this man was.
“Oh what’s this? Did you just get harder?” The man asked as he continued to stroke Midoriya’s cock as he thrusted into him. Did Midoriya really just think that he would prefer it if Todoroki was the one doing this to him? Midoriya froze as he tried to figure out what his mind was doing. “You’re not gonna fight it anymore?” The man asked, Midoriya imagining a smirk on the man’s face behind him. “I doubt it was me that made you get this hard. Are you thinking about someone?” The man asked as he squeezed Midoriya’s cock, earning a moan from him as he pounded into him mercilessly. The man stopped his thrusting as he pulled Midoriya up off the floor, pulling Midoriya’s back flush against his chest as he leaned in close to Midoriya’s ear. “Are you thinking about Todoroki? Are you imagining that he’s the one raping you right now instead of me?” The man’s voice asked in a snide tone as he began thrusting himself into Midoriya again, wrapping an arm around his stomach to hold him in place.
“Go ahead, picture that he’s the one doing this to you. I won’t mind.” The man said as his thrusts began to pick up in speed. Midoriya let out a moan from behind the gag as the new angle made it easier for the man’s cock to hit his prostate with every thrust. “ I’ll help, tell me how he touches you when he’s fucking you” The man asked as he tore open Midoriya’s button up shirt, Midoriya letting out a yelp from the action as he heard some of the buttons from it hitting the floor. “Does he touch you here?” The man asked his hand made its way to his chest, Midoriya moaning as he felt the man pinch his left nipple, pulling on it lightly.
“Mhmn!” Midoriya moaned out as the man rolled the pink nub between his fingers.
“Do you like that, you’re tightening up around me?” The man moaned out as he felt his orgasm getting closer. The man bit at Midoriya’s neck, sucking a deep purple mark on his skin as his thrusts became more fast and sporadic as he reached his climax, Midoriya feeling his release fill him. “Fuck, once wasn’t enough, I’m still hard.” The man said as she slowly rolled his hips, Midoriya feeling the man’s still hard erection inside him, Midoriya letting out a moan from the motion of the man’s hips. “That fine though, I still haven’t made you cum yet.” The man said as he pulled his hand away from Midoriya’s chest, wrapping it around Midoriya’s cock, stroking him.
“Hmnn.” Midoriya mumbled behind the gag as he dropped his head down, pulling at the cuffs keeping his arms behind his back. The man eased Midoriya back down onto his knees, his face and chest resting against the cold wooden floor once again. The man placed his hands on Midoriya’s hips as he started a slow pace again, thrusting into him.
“Let’s see what it will take to get you to cum.” The man said as he began to pick up the pace of his thrusts. Midoriya let out a load moan from behind the gag as the man’s cock brushed against his prostate again. Midoriya’s mind was starting to betray him as he imagined that Todoroki was the one doing this to him. Tears began to fall from Midoriya’s eyes as the guy continued his assault on him.
“Are you crying?” The man asked as he slowed his pace a bit, listening to Midoriya’s sobs. “You don’t really hate this, do you?” The man asked as his hand made its way around Midoriya as he began to pump him cock. “If you really did, you wouldn’t be this hard now would you?” The man asked in a degrading tone as he matched his thrusts to the movement of his hand, a moan escaping from behind the gag in Midoriya’s mouth. As much as he didn’t want to admit it to himself, his body was betraying him like it did with Todoroki. He could feel the heat building in his abdomen as the man picked up his pace.
“I can’t believe he’s letting me do this. I heard you were his new pet. Guess he has to break you in first though.” The man said as he continued to thrust into him, Midoriya’s cock thrusting into the man’s hand as he kept the pace up. Midoriya let out a moan between sobs as the man’s pace picked up again. Midoriya bit down on the gag as he felt himself getting close to his orgasm as well. The man shifted his position, aiming for Midoriya’s prostate with every thrust as he kept stroking Midoriya’s cock. Midoriya let out a loud moan as he pressed his forehead against the floor as he came, covering his stomach, the floor and the man’s hand in his release.
“Fuck.” The man said as he felt Midoriya tighten around him, the man pushing himself all the way in as his orgasm washed over him, Midoriya feeling himself get filled with more of his cum as he gave a few more thrusts, riding out his orgasm. Midoriya felt the man slowly pull himself out of him before his body gave in, collapsing to the floor as he felt the tears run down his face.
“Don’t worry. If it was Todoroki I bet he would have enjoyed it just as much as me. In fact I know he would.” The man said as he tucked himself away before he untied the gag, removing it from Midoriya’s mouth. “He’s been here the whole time.” The man said as he stood up, moving around the room. If the lights were on the man would have seen Midoriya go white as a sheet at his comment.
“W-what?” Midoriya stuttered out, his mind and body in shock as he heard the man chuckle as he made his way to the light switch.
“Surprise.” The man said as he turned the light on. Midoriya closed his eyes from how blinding the light was after being in complete darkness for so long. When Midoriya opened his eyes again he saw Todoroki standing next to the light switch. Midoriya froze as he stared at Todoroki, his mind going through a million different emotions in a second. “It was me the whole time so don’t worry. No one else besides me has heard your beautiful moans.”
“You…-” Midoriya managed to get out, still in shock as he proceeded what just happened.
“Don’t look so surprised. Why would I let anyone else have their way with such a beautiful pet? After all, you were thinking about me the whole time I was fucking you weren’t you? Wishing that if this was going to happen you would much rather prefer it if I was the one doing it instead of someone else, correct?” Todoroki said with a smirk as he made his way over to Midoriya, untying his belt from around his legs as he put it back on. “ I know how your mind works now. I told you it wouldn’t be long now until you’re completely mine. Your mind is already starting to think of me just like your body does.” Todoroki said as he pulled out the keys to the handcuffs from his pocket, unlocking the cuffs. Midoriya couldn’t believe it, there was no way that what Todoroki said was true. It’s true that he thought that he would rather Todoroki be the one to do it to him instead of some stranger, but that didn’t mean that he was starting to get used to Todoroki. It couldn’t, he refused to believe it.
“No way.” Midoriya said as he laid there still in shock, unable to move.
“I don’t know why I gave you six months when it looks like only one will be enough to get what I want from you.” Todoroki said as he tossed the handcuffs on the couch, placing the keys back in his pocket. “There’s a functioning bathroom down the hall off the kitchen to clean yourself up. Seeing as I’m in a good mood, I left something that could be useful for your investigation on the table. See you around, Midoriya Izuku.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to the door of the apartment. Once Todoroki left, Midoriya slowly pushed himself up off the ground. As he pulled his pants up, his body trembled as he felt Todoroki’s cum run down his thighs as he unsteadily made his way over to the table in the kitchen.
“Is this another meeting?” Midoriya asked as he read the paper, seeing that it was another location, date and time. Why was Todoroki just giving him information about the next deal he was going to make? Did Todoroki think of this as a deal as well, fucking Midoriya in exchange for information? Was Todoroki that confident Midoriya wouldn’t be able to get the proof he needed otherwise? Was Todoroki just playing around with him, knowing exactly how he was going to act? Was Midoriya trapped in Todoroki’s web now, desperately trying to break his hold? Midoriya fell down to his knees, feeling sick to his stomach as his hands held onto the edge of the table, resting his forehead against his forearms as he began to cry once more. Midoriya really was just moving around the way Todoroki wanted him to. Did he even have a choice anymore at this point? Was Todoroki just watching him run around like a chicken without its head until he eventually gives up? Midoriya wept as he realized that he was moving in the direction Todoroki was leaving open for him. Todoroki had completely boxed him in. The only way out for Midoriya was the exit Todoroki made for him. He wondered if there really was any other way out of the box Todoroki had put him in as he wept against the table.
Yeah, I went there. I'm so sorry. I hope you can forgive me for putting our pour boi Midoriya through that. Next chapter is gonna be plot again and another reveal of some kind. I wonder what it will be. Feel free to bitch me out in the comments, i deserve everything you can throw at me for this one.
Chapter 17: Star-Crossed Lovers
Todoroki has Bakugo go and check in on Kirishima seeing as no one else is around to do it right now. Bakugo reluctantly agrees, not knowing how Kirishima is going to react to seeing him again. Bakugo tries to talk to Kirishima to convince him to break the fast he was doing, knowing Todoroki was going to force him to eat if he didn't. Things get heated between Bakugo and Kirishima and things get revealed, surprising both of them. After things happen Kirishima manages to escape from the safe house, running through the forest that surrounds the cabin. Will Kirishima manage to get away or will he be caught in the process? What is Todoroki going to do once he figures out that Bakugo let Kirishima escape?
Okay, this initially wasn't supposed to have Kiribaku but apparently once I started writing, my mind had other plans. So enjoy this very intense, emotional Kiribaku chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
19th of October. Saturday evening, 6:30pm, UA Headquarters
“Bakugo, I need you to do me a favor.” Todoroki said as he watched the monitor on his desk, typing something away on his keyboard.
“What is it this time?” Bakugo mumbled out from his spot on the couch in Todoroki’s office.
“Denki and the others are busy out doing something for me right now, I need you to go and bring Kirishima his meal for the night and to check on him. The last couple days it appears that he has not been eating. Apparently after the incident with Denki he hasn’t been eating much and only in the last few days he seems to have stopped eating all together. You should be able to convince him that that isn’t going to get him anywhere.” Todoroki said as he turned his attention from the monitor to Bakugo.
“Do you really think he’ll listen to me after what happened last time?” Bakugo asked as he sat up on the couch, looking towards Todoroki.
“At this point it doesn’t seem like we have much of a choice. If this continues, he’ll eventually starve to death and we don’t want that now do we?” Todoroki asked as he rested his arm on his desk, resting his chin in his hand. “You’re the only one that he’ll at least try to listen to. Tell him he should be eating willingly or we’ll have to force him, neither you nor him would want that correct?” Todoroki asked as he leaned back in his chair.
“You really are a dick, you know that right?” Bakugo said as he stood up from the couch, making his way over to Todoroki’s desk.
“You’ve told me multiple times. Now go before it gets any later. When everyone gets back we’re going to be having a meeting.” Todoroki said as he handed Bakugo the keys to the cabin. “Pick him up something nice on your way there. You do know what he likes after all.” Todoroki said as he pulled out his wallet, giving Bakugo five thousand yen. “Get yourself something to eat as well.” Todoroki said as he turned his attention back to the monitor on his desk.
“Fine, whatever.” Bakugo said as he placed the keys and money in his pocket, Todoroki watching him as he left the room. Todoroki smiled to himself as he turned his attention back to the monitor.
“Let’s see how much of a loyal god you really are?” Todoroki said as he leaned back in his chair, watching his monitor.
19th of October, Saturday evening, 7:15pm, UA safe house in the middle of nowhere
Kirishima wasn’t doing so hot after watching his world turned upside down around him. First he finds out that Bakugo has been working as Todoroki’s right hand since he disappeared, then he finds out Denki has been working with them as well. He didn’t even know if he could trust what Denki told him. He didn’t know who he could trust anymore at this point. Kirishima had been locked away for about three weeks now and he was starting to wonder if he will ever make it out of the cabin alive. He was wondering what Iida was doing, if he was still looking for him. He wondered if Midoriya was still in the same position as him, still being held against his will by Todoroki as well. He had no idea what was happening outside these four walls and that was only making him feel worse. Kirishima could tell he was starting to lose some of his grasp on reality after being locked away for so long. He was starting to lose hope if he will ever get out of here. He was eating okay for the first week but then everything started to take its toll on him. He started to lose the will to eat and eventually stopped eating all together. He figured what was the point, they probably weren’t going to let him go anyway. Kirishima was lying on the bed, lost in his thoughts when he heard the door to the basement open.
“Hey.” Kirishima heard Bakugo say as he sat up in bed, watching him make his way down the stairs.
“What are you doing here? I thought I told you to have Todoroki send someone else.” Kirishima said as he sat up straight on the bed, his feet touching the floor. Bakugo got a good look at Kirishima, seeing that he had in fact gotten thinner since the last time he saw him, his heart tightening as he saw the painful looking red marks around his wrists from the cuffs.
“Everyone else was busy so he sent me.” Bakugo said as he entered the room from where he was standing by the stairs. He made his way over to Kirishima, setting down the take out container and chopsticks next to him on the bed. “He told me you weren’t eating.” Bakugo said as he made his way over to the chair across the room from Kirishima.
“What does it matter, he probably isn’t planning to let me go anyway.” Kirishima said as he picked up the container from the bed, setting it on the small table near it, resting his arms on his thighs after he set the container down, looking at the ground. “Is Midoriya safe? Last I heard about him was that Todoroki had taken him as well.” Kirishima said as he kept his head down, avoiding Bakugo’s gaze.
“Yeah, he’s been free for a while. We let him go a few weeks ago. He made a deal with Todoroki to kept investigating us. He gave him six months. He said at the end of that time he’ll let you go, so please eat. I bought you your favorite pork dish from that place on Yanaki you like.” Bakugo said as he gestured to the food container on the table near Kirishima.
“Six months here trapped like a dog in a cage.” Kirishima said as he turned to look at the food container, his stomach grumbling just from the smell of the food. “Like I want that. Why am I even here in the first place? I didn’t do anything to him.” Kirishima said as he looked up at Bakugo finally. Bakugo could see the loss of motivation in his eyes, dark circles resting under them. His posture was very slack, like he had given up completely. Bakugo looked away from Kirishima as he began to speak.
“He said it was for your safety at first because you were my friend. He got you involved with the whole MDA thing that was happening and he couldn’t afford to have you working with them. He said if something happens sooner than that he would let you go. Now because you’ve seen Denki he can’t let you go anymore until the six months are up. It would ruin his plans if you got out and told Midoriya and Iida about Denki.” Bakugo said as he adjusted the way he was sitting, pulling the keys out of his back pocket, finding it uncomfortable the way he was sitting in the chair.
“Like he’ll actually let me go after those six months are up. With what I know now he probably can’t afford to let me go and risk the chance of me running to the police.”
“He’s also using you against me too now.” Bakugo said as he rested an arm on the desk, resting his head in his hand.
“What? Why does he need to do that?”
“I started to act out after the last time we met. Not to mention that when Denki told me what happened I beat the shit out of him and almost killed him. So now he’s keeping me on a short leash and threatening to hurt you in some way if I don’t do what he says.” Bakugo said as he looked at the floor of the room.
“Like you actually care about what happens to me now. You haven’t cared enough about me to try and leave before all this happened. Now that he brought me into it you’re just using me as an excuse for why you’re still with him.” Kirishima said as he clenched his hands into fists as he continued to stare at the floor.
“That’s not true, you-.”
“If you really wanted to get out, you would have done that a long time ago. None of this phases you. Look at you, all those scars from doing Todoroki’s dirty work. Denki was right, you fit in better doing something like this. I used to admire how strong you are and how you never took shit from anyone. He said because of your personality, something like this was more suited for you. And I can see that he was right, this fits you perfectly” Kirishima said as he started to get aggravated.
“Kirishima, don’t give me that. You don’t know why I’m sitting here right now.”
“You’re right, I don’t. I don’t have the slightest idea why you’re working with them. But the fact of the matter is that you are, me not knowing why doesn’t change the fact that you are. I really don’t know who you are anymore, Bakugo.” Kirishima said through gritted teeth as he clenched his fists, his knuckles going white.
“No, don’t Eijirou me. You did this to yourself, you were the one who got me involved in this. If you really cared about me like you say you do you wouldn’t have done what Todoroki told you to. Since when have you ever backed down and done what someone told you to?” Kirishima asked as he stood up from the bed, slamming his arms down, making the chain jingle from the action.
“It’s not like that.”
“Than what is it like Bakugo? What on earth could have possibly made you join UA if you didn’t join willingly?”
“You.” Bakugo mumbled out.
“What was that?” Kirishima asked.
“I said you Shitty Hair! I joined him because of you! When he saw you for the first time, he took a liking to you. He was going to do to you what he had done to me and what he’s trying to do to Midoriya right now! If I didn’t you would have been used as that sick bastards living sex toy! I joined him after I made a deal with him to stay away from you if I did! I’ve been getting fucked every day, doing what he told me for over a year to keep you safe and you have the nerve to tell me I don’t care about you! Why would I have done everything I did if I didn’t!” Bakugo shouted as he stood up from the chair, making his way over to Kirishima, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt.
“What?” Kirishima asked dumbfounded by what Bakugo said as he looked him in the eyes.
“I did this all for you dumbass! I did all of this to keep you safe and I couldn’t even do that.” Bakugo said, Kirishima hearing the pain in his voice and seeing the pain in his eyes. “Why did you have to meet Midoriya that day? Why did you have to keep grilling Dumbass until you found out it was him? You said you would never get involved with gangs so why did you tell Midoriya you’d help him?” Bakugo said as he kept a hold on Kirishima shirt, resting his head against his shoulder. “Why didn’t you stay safe? Why couldn’t I have kept you safe?” Bakugo said through gritted teeth as Kirishima felt his shirt start to get wet, realizing he was crying.
“Bakugo-,” Kirishima said, not knowing how to react to this. It was like Bakugo was confessing to him.
“I didn’t have anything or anyone when I met you. You were the first person who put up with me. Fuck, I acted like such a dick to you back then. I never had someone in my life before so of course I didn’t know how to react when you started to follow me around like a damn lost puppy. I started to realize I had feelings for you damn it and when I saw Todoroki eyeing you, I got involved. As long as nothing happened to you it was fine. I’d do anything to protect you even if it meant going against you to do it.”
“Bakugo, what are you-,?”
“I didn’t know what this feeling was, I just knew I had to protect you, to keep you safe. I’d let anything happen to me if it meant keeping you safe. I’d let that bastard do whatever he wanted to me so he didn’t touch you. The thought of someone other than me touching you made me sick to my stomach. I couldn’t tell you to stop working so I did the next best thing. I joined him to keep you safe and to keep you safe from me because if I got my hands on you I wouldn’t be able to let you go.” Bakugo confessed as he pulled his head away from Kirishima’s shoulder, letting go of his hold on his shirt. “I wouldn’t have been able to admit this before but...I like you, Shitty Hair. That’s why I did everything I did. But I know that you hate me for what I did and that’s fine. I’ll do whatever I can to keep you safe from now on so please eat. He won’t do anything to you as long as I’m here. You probably don’t want to see me right now so I’ll leave. Just please eat something okay?” Bakugo said as he avoided Kirishima’s gaze as he started to make his way over to the stairs. He didn’t get far before Kirishima trapped Bakugo in his arms, pressing his face against his back.
“You idiot . How can I let you walk away after hearing you say that?” Kirishima said as he squeezed his arms as best he could, holding Bakugo close. “Do you have any idea how long I’ve been waiting to hear those words?” Kirishima said into Bakugo’s back. “As much as I hate gangs, I would have done the same thing if I was in your shoes. The only reason I started working with the MDA was to bring you back to me after all.” Kirishima said. “If only I had known it was mutual, maybe we wouldn’t be in the position we’re in now.” Kirishima said as he held Bakugo tightly.
“What?” Bakugo asked in surprise, honestly not expecting Kirishima to return his feelings.
“I like you too, you idiot.” Kirishima said as he loosened his arms, Bakugo turning around to face him.
“Eijirou.” Bakugo said as he placed his hands on Kirishima’s cheeks, seeing that he was also crying too.
“Tsuki.” Kirishima said before he brought their lips together in a kiss. It was sloppy yet passionate, Bakugo wrapping his arms around Kirishima’s waist as he deepened the kiss. He had never kissed someone this passionately before, it was like he was trying to make sure they could never pull away from each other. Bakugo picked Kirishima up, Kirishima wrapping his legs around Bakugo’s waist as he rested his arms around his neck. Kirishima broke the kiss off so Bakugo could see where he was going, taking to kissing and sucking at his neck instead. When Bakugo made his way to the bed, he carefully laid Kirishima down on the bed, climbing on top of him as he got back to kissing him. Kirishima let one of his hands make its way into Bakugo’s hair as the other rested at the base of his neck. Bakugo started to mess with Kirishima’s pants, trying to remove them as he kept kissing him.
“Tsuki, hurry up.” Kirishima said in a low, desperate tone as he rolled his hips up against Bakugo as he started biting at his neck again.
“I’m trying.” Bakugo said as he finally unbuttoned Kirishima pants, pulled them off along with his underwear. Kirishima let Bakugo go so he could sit up, pulling a small bottle of lube out his pocket before he started to undo his pants. He looked down at Kirishima who was panting heavily, watching him with eyes filled with desire as he took off his shirt. Kirishima couldn’t wait anymore, placing his arms around Bakugo’s neck once again, pulling him down into another hungry kiss.
“Tsuki, please.” Kirishima said as he grinded his cock against Bakugo’s, earning a low moan from him.
“Wait, I have to prep you first.”
“I can’t, just do it already.”
“I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Katsuki! It’s fine, just stick it in me already.” Kirishima ordered as Bakugo felt around the bed for the small bottle of lube, pouring some on his cock before he lined himself up with Kirishima’s entrance.
“Are you sure it’s-.” Bakugo started before Kirishima pushed his hips down, both of them moaning as Kirishima felt Bakugo enter him.
“It’s fine, now shut up and start moving. I’ve been wanting to do this for a while now.” Kirishima said as he left little kisses down Bakugo’s neck.
“Me too.” Bakugo said as he started to thrust his hips, Kirishima still tight around him. Kirishima let out a moan as Bakugo thrusted into him, his hands pulling at his hair. Bakugo reached a hand down, wrapping it around Kirishima’s hard cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts.
“Fuck, Katsuki.” Kirishima said as he rolled his hips in time with Bakugo’s movements.
“Eijirou, I’ve wanted to do this for so long. I don’t think I can hold back.” Bakugo said as his speed picked up, earning a moan from Kirishima as he hit his prostate on one particular thrust.
“Me too, I can’t hold back either.” Kirishima said as he pulled Bakugo into another kiss, their tongues intertwining as Bakugo continued to thrust into him, feeling his orgasm approaching. Bakugo picked up the pace of his strokes on Kirishima’s cock, Kirishima moaning into Bakugo’s mouth from the sensation.
“I think I’m about to come.” Kirishima said as broke the kiss, letting his head fall back against the pillow as his breathing picked up, becoming faster and more shallow as he felt the heat building in his abdomen.
“Me too.” Bakugo said as he bit at Kirishima neck as he thrusted himself fully in as his orgasm washed over him, his hips moving on their own accord as he filled Kirishima with his release, riding out his orgasm. Bakugo picked up the pace of his strokes around Kirishima’s cock as Kirishima let out a loud moan, cumming all over Bakugo’s hand and their stomachs. Bakugo placed his forehead against Kirishima’s as they both caught their breath, coming down from their climax, staring deeply into each others eyes.
“I love you, Eijirou.” Bakugo said as he lightly kissed at Kirishima lips.
“I love you too, Tsuki.” Kirishima said as he kissed Bakugo back as Bakugo got a head start on round two.
19th of October, Saturday evening, 9:25pm, UA safe house in the middle of nowhere
Kirishima was the first to wake up, both of them passed out. Kirishima had lost count after the fifth time. Kirishima rolled over in bed, seeing Bakugo sleeping in the bed beside him. He smiled, Bakugo’s sleeping face looking so serene. After a few seconds Kirishima sat up, looking around the room, his smile fading. While they were doing it he totally forgot where they were, realizing he was still in the basement of the cabin. He looked around the room spotting something reflecting the light of the room on the desk on the other side of the room. Once he realized they were keys he carefully pulled the covers off of him as he stood up carefully, making sure to not disturb Bakugo. He put on his underwear and pants that were laying on the floor next to the bed. Once his pants were on he carefully tried to make his way over to the desk, trying not to make a lot of noise with the chain attached to the handcuffs around his wrists.
“Sorry Tsuki, but as long as I’m here, you won’t be able to get away.” Kirishima said as he grabbed the keys off the desk, trying them all until he found the one that unlocked the cuffs. Once he was free he carefully and quietly set the cuffs and chain attached to them down on the floor before he made his way back over to Bakugo, looking at him as he slept peacefully in the bed. He watched as his chest rose and fell slowly before he leaned down, placing a light kiss on his lips before he stood back up straight. “Promise me that once I’m safe and out of Todoroki’s reach, you’ll come find me.” Kirishima said as he ran a hand lightly through Bakugo’s hair, Bakugo groaning as he moved into the touch before he quieted down again. Kirishima pulled his hand away before he quietly made his way over to the stairs, leaving the cellar.
19th of October, Saturday evening, 9:30pm, UA Headquarters
“What’s taking Bakugo so long? He should have been back half an hour ago.” Todoroki said as he was starting to grow impatient, his fingers tapping on the top of his desk.
“Maybe traffic? One you leave that place the traffic is a bitch on the way back.” Denki said as he laid back on the couch, joined in the room by Jirou and a few other UA members.
“I know how long it takes to get there and back. Actually he should have been here forty-five minutes ago to be exact.” Todoroki replied as he sat up straight in his chair behind his desk.
“If you’re so worried about him, why don’t you check the camera footage from the cabin. If Bakugo isn’t there you know he’s on his way back.” Denki said as he rested a hand on Jirou’s thigh as he pulled his phone out.
“Jirou write that down, this is the first time Denki actually brought a good idea to the table.” Todoroki said as he turned his attention to the monitor on his desk, accessing the live feed from the cameras in the cabin.
“Damn it!” Todoroki exclaimed, slamming his fist down on his desk before he stood up. “Go gather some men and get the cars ready. We’re leaving here now!” Todoroki shouted as everyone in the room turned their attention to him in surprise. “Did I fucking stutter?! I said got gather some men and get the cars ready!” Todoroki shouted before everyone in the room reacted and stood up, making their way to the door. Jirou and Denki being the last ones to leave.
“What happened?” Denki asked before leaving the room.
“Kirishima managed to escape. I don’t know what happened but he’s nowhere in the cabin. Now get moving! We can’t risk him getting back in town.” Todoroki ordered as Jirou pulled Denki out of the room behind her, Todoroki turning his attention back to the monitor on his desk, seeing Bakugo laying under the covers of the bed in the basement.
“So that’s what you’ve chosen to do. I’ll make sure you won’t have the chance to make that same choice twice, you pathetic mutt.” Todoroki said as he turned his monitor off before he made his way out of his office, slamming the door behind him when he left.
19th of October, Saturday evening, 10:00pm, The woods surrounding the UA safe house
Kirishima had no Idea where he was going, having just left out the back door of the cabin, heading for the woods. He couldn’t risk leaving down the main road seeing as Todoroki probably already knew that he was missing by know, seeing as they had cameras all throughout the cabin. He had no idea where he was either, not recognizing anything around him once he left the cabin. He had no Idea where he was going, he was just running blindly in the dark, the light coming from the moon barely being enough to help him see and figure out where he was going. He was just hoping that if he kept running he would make it to the road eventually. His feet were hurting from running, forgetting to put his shoes on before he left, just wanting to get out of there as fast as he could. As he ran he heard the distant sound of cars coming from somewhere; they sound too far away for him to pinpoint. Kirishima started running faster once he realized that those cars were probably Todoroki and his goons who were coming to find him.
“The car is still here; check the forest! Find him! I don’t care what you do, just stop him from getting away!” Kirishima heard a distant voice shout out. Kirishima ignored the pain in his feet as he started to run for his life. He heard the distant sound of several people running behind him as he kept running. He tripped over a log on the forest floor, landing on his chest hard, knocking the wind out of him for a few seconds. Once he managed to catch his breath he stood back up, running straight in front of him as he heard the sound of branches and leaves crunching behind him. Kirishima was starting to feel out of breath from running for so long, that fall not helping him either. He hated it but he needed to slow down a bit. He slowed his pace down to a jog as he weaved behind trees and jumped over downed logs.
“How big is this damn forest?!” Kirishima asked himself in a loud whisper as he slowed down again, leaning against a tree to catch his breath, his lungs in pain from running for so long. Once he stopped he realized that stopping was the worst thing to do. He hadn’t eaten in days, his body was exerting energy that it didn’t have, only running on adrenaline right now. Kirishima panicked when he saw the faint glow of a flashlight pass by the trees in front of him. “Shit!” Kirishima said as he started running again, feeling lightheaded as he did so, not caring. His body was going to pass out when he wanted it to not when his body wanted to, he had to keep running.
“I think I saw something over there!” A voice shouted out from behind Kirishima. Kirishima eyes went wide, now in a full panic as he weaved between trees, the lights coming from the flashlights behind him getting closer.
“Shit.” Kirishima said as he tipped over another downed log, stumbling before he hit the ground, rolling to a stop when his back hit the base of a tree.
“What was that?”
“I think he’s over here!” Kirishima heard a voice call out, this voice closer than it was before. Kirishima reacted quickly, making his way around the tree, hiding behind it as he saw the flashlights dance across the trees all around him. Kirishima placed his hands over his mouth as he pressed his back hard up against the tree, trying to hide himself in the cover of darkness. He heard the leaves and branches crunching all around him as he looked around, trying to find out where the people were. He tried to duck when the beam of light passed over him, hoping whoever it was holding the flashlight didn’t see him. Kirishima held his breath as he tried to push back more up against the tree, wishing the tree would absorb him right now.
“I found him!” A voice called out as the flashlight landed on Kirishima. Kirishima panicked, getting up quickly as he started to run further into the forest, the man’s light never leaving him.
“Shoot him!” Kirishima’s eyes went wide as he heard what the last person just shouted. Kirishima kept running, hearing gunshots go off around him. Kirishima kept running, pushing passed bushes and trees, hearing a bullet wiz right passed him. Kirishima’s heart stopped as he kept running, pushing his body. As Kirishima weaved passed one of the many trees, he heard another shot go off, his body falling to the ground. Kirishima let out a scream as he hit the ground, grabbing at his leg. They shot him. They really shot him. This way the end. He wasn’t going to make it. Kirishima thoughts were going crazy as he tried to crawl his way across the forest floor, his body scraping over rocks and branches as he heard several footsteps approaching him.
“Don’t move!” One of the men shouted as he was joined by another, shining their flashlights on him. “Pick him up!” The man ordered as the other one turned his flashlight off, putting his gun away as he made his way over to Kirishima.
“Sorry.” The man said in a whisper, Kirishima realizing that it was Denki who was forcing him to get up.
“Let’s take him back and see what the boss wants to do with him.” The man said as he put his gun away, still shining the light on Kirishima and Denki. Denki placed Kirishima’s right arm around his neck as his other arm wrapped around Kirishima’s waist.
“Don’t make it worse, just come with us.” Denki whispered to Kirishima as he helped escort Kirishima back to the cabin, the other guard lighting the way back with his flashlight.
“Get up!” Todoroki shouted as he yanked the blankets off of Bakugo who was still asleep in the bed in the basement. Bakugo jumped up, realizing that Todoroki was standing before him. “Did you have a nice sleep? Or should I be asking if you had a good time?” Todoroki asked in a pissed tone as he looked down at a naked Bakugo lying in the bed.
“What?” Bakugo asked as he quickly sat up, looking at Todoroki before he looked around the room.
“During your post-coital haze, while you slept, your friend here thought he would try to make a run for it.” Todoroki said as two guards moved out of the way, showing a dirty, bloody Kirishima being held up by Denki behind them.
“I’m sorry.” Kirishima mumbled before one of the other guards punched him in the stomach, making Denki almost drop him.
“How? What happened to him? Did you shoot him?!” Bakugo asked as he bolted up out of bed, quickly throwing on his pants as he tried to make his way over to Kirishima before two guards grabbed him, stopping him. “Hey, what the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Bakugo asked as he tried to fight off Todoroki’s men.
“They’re doing what I told them too. I hope you enjoyed sleeping around with him because this is the last time you’re going to see him. A filthy mutt such as yourself needs to be dealt with.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to Bakugo, grabbing him by his jaw to make him look at him. “You just keep trying to disobey your master. This time I’ll ingrain it in that skull of yours who you belong to. If you don’t obey me after this, there won’t be a next time for you to betray me again. If you want your friend here to stay alive and get treated for that bullet wound in his leg, you’ll come back with me without a fight so we can figure out where this rebelliousness of yours is coming from. Understood?” Todoroki asked as he kept his grip on Bakugo jaw, making him look at him. Bakugo could see the murderous intent in his eyes, Bakugo looking over to Kirishima before back to Todoroki.
“Yes, understood.” Bakugo said as Todoroki let go of his hold on him.
“Good, bring Bakugo here back to the car. Take Kirishima here to see Shuzenji. Once he’s taken care of, bring him back here and restrain him properly this time. We don’t need another incident like today happening again. Got it?!” Todoroki shouted, still angry about what happened.
“Yes, Sir!” A chorus of voices answered back as Todoroki left up the stairs first. Denki followed behind Todoroki, helping Kirishima up the stairs, followed by the rest of the men, then Bakugo who was being led up the stairs by two guards. Once they made it out of the cabin, Bakugo was forced into the car with Todoroki as Kirishima was put in one of the other cars.
“You should be thanking me right now for not killing you or him. I think a few days in confinement should help you sort out your thoughts. You are going to be punished severely once we get back.” Todoroki said as the car turned around, leaving down the road in front of the cabin.
“Yes, Sir.” Bakugo said as they drove down there dirt road, making their way back to UA Headquarters. Bakugo could handle this, as long as nothing else happened to Kirishima he could take whatever Todoroki could throw at him. That was his resolve, he would do whatever it takes to keep Kirishima safe this time.
I cried writing this scene again, dear lord do I know how to make things tense, and emotional as well. I'm sorry for what I did to you Kiri baby but it'll all be okay, I promise.
Chapter 18: Everything Falls Into Place
Todoroki punishes Bakugo for his actions, making sure he learns his lesson. Bakugo concedes and promises Todoroki that it won't happen again. After Todoroki and Bakugo work things out, Todoroki contacts someone and tells them he needs them to do a favor for him. Will things start to go Todoroki's way? Will Midoriya stand a chance now against Todoroki and what he has planned for him? Will Midoriya end up just being one of Todoroki's pets?
Todobaku hardcore BDSM time. No so much of an asshole, but Todoroki is still a prick. Also we have another peak at another traitor at the end. Things are starting to fall in place for Todoroki now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
23rd of October, Monday afternoon, 2:15pm, UA Headquarters
“Sorry I took so long. The meeting ran a little longer than expected.” Todoroki said as he entered his bedroom that was through the door in his office. Bakugo was tied down to a wooden chair in the room. His arms were brought up over his head, his hands restrained behind his back, a rope tied to the rope around his wrists which was tied to the wooden bars of the back of the chair. There was roped tied around his chest, keeping his torso tied to the chair as well. His legs were spread wide, a rope securing both of his ankles to the back legs of the chair. There was a small piece of twine tied to his nipple piercings with a small weight hanging from the center of the twine, pulling at his nipples. His painfully red cock was secured in a leather harness that was fastened tightly around it from the tip of his cock to the base. There was also a slightly thicker leather strap fastened around the top of his ball sack. There was a top strap on the harness that went over the head of his cock, plugging up the slit to prevent him from cumming. He was also gagged by a ball gag, saliva dripping down his bottom lip and chin. He was also blindfolded as well, his body twitching from being bound in that position for about two hours.
“How does it feel, being constantly on the edge of orgasming? Does the vibration still feel nice or is it agonizing not having enough stimulation to cum?” Todoroki asked as he walked around Bakugo, picking up the small remote to the vibrating butt plug that was brushing against Bakugo’s prostate from the nightstand by the bed.
“Hmnn!” Bakugo mumbled out from behind the gag as Todoroki slightly increased the speed of the vibration, just a little as he watched Bakugo pull harshly as the ropes binding him to the chair. Bakugo’s body shivered, wanting nothing more than to cum.
“You brought this on yourself doing what you did. Having sex with someone else without my permission.” Todoroki said as he stopped in front of Bakugo, pulling at the rope that was tied to Bakugo’s nipples. Bakugo bit down on the gag as he groaned out in pain, pulling at the rope keeping his arms behind his head as Todoroki kept pulling on the twine. “You should know that you're not allowed to do anything without my permission. You don’t go anywhere without me saying it’s okay. You don’t eat unless I tell you to, and you certainly can’t cum unless I tell you to.” Todoroki said as he pulled harshly at the rope around Bakugo’s nipples, earning a yelp from the blond. “You’re my pet and it’s about time you get that through your thick skull. You aren’t allowed to even breath unless I give you permission!” Todoroki declared as let go of the rope, placing his hand around Bakugo’s throat, cutting off his airway. Bakugo pulled at the ropes, struggling against Todoroki’s hold on him. Tears began to gather in the corner of his eyes as his lungs burned from the lack of oxygen. When Bakugo’s struggles became more erratic, Todoroki released his hold on his throat. Bakugo took in a deep breath before coughing as he pulled harshly at the ropes.
“Do you understand? You can’t even die unless I give you permission to do so. Your life is in my hands. I’m allowed to do whatever I want to you. If I ask you to jump you say how high. If I tell you to kill someone, you do it. If I ask you to suck me off, you get on your knees and blow me. If I tell you that I want to fuck you, you spread your legs open for me.” Todoroki said as he grabbed a handful of Bakugo’s hair, making him face him. “You’re body is mine and I get to do what I please with it. You’re in the position you’re in right now because you still have yet to accept that fact. When I brought you in off the streets a year ago, everything you are became mine. You lost your free will that day when you became my pet and it’s about time you realized that.” Todoroki said as he let go of Bakugo’s hair, bringing his hand down his neck, letting it lightly caress his body as he ran his fingers down his chest, his hand stopping just before it made its way to Bakugo’s cock.
“This is going to be your punishment for the next couple days until you learn that you aren’t allowed to do anything unless I tell you to.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to his bed, sitting down as he watched Bakugo struggle against the ropes, the vibration driving him insane as it kept him right on the edge of cumming without the last little bit to tip him over the edge.
“Mhnn!” Bakugo cried out as he struggled against the ropes, not being able to take it anymore. He’d do anything Todoroki said right now if he would just let him cum.
“What? Do you want to cum?” Todoroki asked, Bakugo nodding fervently as more drool dripped down his bottom lip and chin, landing on his chest. “Too bad. I don’t think you’ve learned your lesson yet. It’s barely even been two days. I don’t think you’ve really grasped the lesson I’m trying to teach you.” Todoroki said as he set the remote down on the bed next to him as he watched Bakugo pull at the ropes, the vibration teasing him. Bakugo let out a moan when he struggled, making the weight on the rope around his nipples pull down on them from his movements. He began pulling harshly at the rope around his wrists as he shook his head, trying to get Todoroki’s attention.
“Hmnn mhnn!” Bakugo shouted, his voice muffled by the gag in his mouth as he started to pull harshly at the ropes keeping him tied to the chair.
“Fine.” Todoroki said as he stood up, making his way over to Bakugo, removing the gag from his mouth. “What do you have to say? Choose your words carefully.” Todoroki said as he held onto the gag, watching Bakugo catch his breath beneath him.
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have gone against you.” Bakugo said as he blindly looked up to where he assumed Todoroki was standing. “I was wrong for going against you. You’re right, I’m yours. I get that now. You were right to punish me for acting out. I’ve learned my lesson; it won’t happen again. Please forgive me.” Bakugo begged as his body trembling from the vibration, driving him insane from the constant stimulation without any relief. His mind had gotten weaker in the last few days, Todoroki making sure to train Bakugo correctly this time. He had been kept like this for the last few days, constantly being teased, only allowed to do things when Todoroki said he could. His mind and body were starting to react the way Todoroki wanted them to. Not being able to eat unless he told him to, to sleep. Todoroki was conditioning him again like he had when he first met him. This time Bakugo’s resolve had started to grow weaker, considering everything that happened recently. Todoroki was determined to put Bakugo in his place and Bakugo didn’t even have the strength anymore to try and stop him.
“Your apology doesn’t seem very convincing. I think you just want to cum and you’re willing to say anything to do it. How do I know you’re not just saying this to get out of your punishment?” Todoroki asked as he grabbed the rope tied around Bakugo’s nipples, pulling on them, earning a moan from Bakugo as he made him arch his back as much as he could with the rope tying him to the chair.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck . I mean it. I’ll do anything you ask to prove it to you. I won’t go against you again. I’ll do anything.” Bakugo pleaded as Todoroki kept pulling on the rope, making Bakugo groan in pain.
“Maybe I should pay a visit to Kirishima, see what was so alluring about him that made you go against me. Maybe after I talk to him, I’ll consider trusting what you say to me.” Todoroki said as Bakugo’s eyes went wide behind the blindfold at the mention of Kirishima’s name. “If you really are mine like you say you are, you shouldn’t mind if I pay him a visit.” Todoroki said as he let go of the rope, the weight pulling on Bakugo’s nipples as it fell back down against his stomach. Bakugo knew what Todoroki wanted him to say and he was seriously considering saying it. The last three days of constant torture were starting to get to him. He couldn’t take anymore of this. He knew it was only going to get worse if he didn’t do what Todoroki said. Todoroki had made sure that Bakugo couldn’t say no to him anymore. He couldn’t fight him anymore, Todoroki had finally gotten what he wanted from Bakugo.
“No, Sir. I’m yours now.” Bakugo said as he dropped his head down, finally giving in to Todoroki. Todoroki had made his way into Bakugo’s mind whether he liked it or not. After everything, he didn’t see a way out of this so he had no other choice except to stand down and do whatever Todoroki said, he couldn’t disobey him anymore. Todoroki smiled as he pulled the blindfold off, Bakugo looking up at him. He could see that Bakugo had truly given himself to him. He could see no one else in Bakugo’s eyes but him.
“It’s about time you finally understand who you belong to.” Todoroki said as he looked at Bakugo. “I think you finally understand your place now.” Todoroki said as he began to untie Bakugo. Todoroki untied and removed everything except the butt plug and the leather harness around his cock. He also left the rope that was tied around Bakugo’s wrists on before he made his way back over to the bed, sitting down on the edge of it. Bakugo slowly moved around in the chair, trying to get circulation back to all of his limbs after being kept in that position for so long. Once he got some of the feeling back, Todoroki called out to him.
“Come over here.” Todoroki said as he began to unbutton his pants, revealing his erect cock. Bakugo stood up from the chair slowly, his control of his legs still not completely back yet. He carefully made his way over to Todoroki, waiting for his next command. “That’s a good pet. Now get on your knees.” Todoroki order, Bakugo slowly knelt down on the floor, the movement causing the plug to brush against his prostate as he did so. “Suck me off. If you do that, I’ll let you cum.” Todoroki said as he looked down at Bakugo, loosely holding his cock in his hand in front of Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo looked up at Todoroki before he took his cock in his mouth, Todoroki placing both of his hands on the bed as he leaned back, letting Bakugo get to work. Bakugo brought his hands up to fondle Todoroki’s balls as he licked the head of Todoroki’s cock, teasing the slit as he did so. Todoroki let out a moan as Bakugo started to bob his head, letting his tongue brush against the underside of Todoroki’s cock. Bakugo pulled off Todoroki’s cock, taking to licking and sucking on his balls as his hand stroked Todoroki’s cock.
“That’s right, suck on everything.” Todoroki said as he picked up the small remote off the bed. When Bakugo went back to sucking his dick, he turned the dial up slightly on the remote. Bakugo let out a moan around Todoroki’s cock as he continued to suck him off, resisting the urge to touch himself. He wanted to cum so bad but he couldn’t until Todoroki said he could, so he got to work on getting him off. Bakugo hollowed out his cheeks as his tongue swirled around Todoroki’s cock. “Take it all in. I know you can do it.” Todoroki said as he watched Bakugo take in more of his cock with each movement of his head, working his tongue around the shaft as he did so. Todoroki ran a hand through Bakugos hair, forcing his head down as he shoved himself fully into Bakugo’s mouth. Todoroki felt Bakugo’s throat contract around him, letting out a moan as Bakugo looked up at him through half-lidded eyes. Todoroki pulled him off, letting him catch his breath as he watched saliva mixed with pre cum drip down his lip, onto his chin. Once Bakugo caught his breath he opened his mouth, Todoroki pulling him back down onto his cock as he started to roll his hips, thrusting into Bakugo’s mouth.
“You’re doing so well.” Todoroki said as he turned up the dial on the remote a bit more, Bakugo moaning around his cock. Todoroki’s body shivered from the sensation as he dropped his head down, feeling his climax approaching. “When I come you’re going to swallow all of it.” Todoroki said as he picked up his pace, thrusting faster into Bakugo’s mouth. Bakugo let his jaw go slack as he felt Todoroki’s cock hit the back of his throat with every thrust. Todoroki let out another moan as he pushed himself fully into Bakugo’s mouth once again, keeping his head in place. Bakugo started to hum around Todoroki’s cock, the vibration causing him to reach his climax, cumming down Bakugo’s throat. Bakugo swallowed it all before Todoroki pulled him off of his cock, releasing his hold he had in his hair. Bakugo coughed as he looked up to Todoroki, his hips moving in small circles as the vibration from the plug rubbed against his prostate as he did so.
“You did such a good job. I think I’ll let you cum now.” Todoroki said as he placed his cock back into his pants. “Come here.” Todoroki said as patted his thigh with one hand as he sat back a bit more on the bed. Bakugo stood up, placing his arms on Todoroki’s shoulders as he straddled his lap, feeling the plug shift in him as he did so. “Do you want to cum?” Todoroki asked as wrapped his arm around the small of Bakugo’s back as his other hand lightly brushed against Bakugo’s trapped cock, earning a moan from his as he did so.
“Yes, Sir.” Bakugo answered as Todoroki slowly started to unbutton the harness, freeing Bakugo’s cock one leather strap at a time.
“I think you’ve earned it, but you’re only allowed to cum when I say you can.” Todoroki said as he undid the last strap on the harness, pulling the small, thin rubber stopper out of Bakugo’s cock. Bakugo’s body shivered as he let out a moan when the harness was removed. Todoroki set the harness down on the bed as he slowly started to stroke Bakugo’s cock. Bakugo rested his head against his right arm on Todoroki’s shoulder as his hips started to move with Todoroki’s hand. Todoroki turned the dial all the way up on the remote that was in his hand of the arm that was around Bakugo’s lower back. Bakugo let out a loud moan, almost cumming from the increase of vibration that was assaulting his insides.
“Shit.” Bakugo cursed as he bit his arm, trying to hold back as best he could.
“That’s good. Hold it until I say you can cum.” Todoroki said as he picked up the pace around Bakugo’s cock, stroking him faster now. Bakugo let out a moan into his arm as his body shivered. He wanted to cum so bad after being kept on the edge for so long. Todoroki smiled as he heard Bakugo mumbling to himself as he tried to hold back.
“Fuck, I can’t.” Bakugo said as he felt himself getting close.
“Yes you can, just a little bit longer.” Todoroki said as he kept his pace, Bakugo rocking his hips forward into his hand. Bakugo let out a moan as he pulled against the rope around his wrists. Bakugo could feel his orgasm getting closer and closer, knowing he won’t be able to hold out for much longer.
“Please, can I cum?” Bakugo asked as his breathing started to quicken, feeling his climax approaching. Todoroki smiled as he kept quiet, watching Bakugo squirm around beneath him. Bakugo kept his head down as he clutched his teeth, waiting, hoping Todoroki would say he could cum.
“I think you’ve held it in long enough, you can cum.” Todoroki said as he picked up the pace of his hand around Bakugo’s cock. Bakugo let out a loud moan as it only took a few strokes from Todoroki to send him over the edge, his cum covering Todoroki’s hand and shirt, his release also covering his own stomach. “So much is coming out, you must have been holding back for a while.” Todoroki said as he stroked him through his climax, Bakugo’s body shaking as he rested his head against him arm, his breathing heavy. “What do you say?” Todoroki asked as his hand left Bakugo’s member, making its way to the plug in his ass.
“Thank you, Sir.” Bakugo breathed out as Todoroki turned the plug off, slowly removing it. Bakugo’s body shook as the plug was removed, his body going slack against Todoroki as his body trembled in the afterglow of his orgasm.
“You did so well.” Todoroki said as he grabbed Bakugo’s arms, untying the rope around his wrists. “After this, we shouldn’t have anymore problems, correct?” Todoroki asked as he picked up Bakugo’s head by placing a finger under his chin, making him look at him.
“Yes, Sir.” Bakugo replied, Todoroki kissing him on the lips. Bakugo wrapped his arms around Todoroki’s neck again as he deepened the kiss, rolling his hips against Todoroki’s groin. Todoroki smiled into the kiss as Bakugo broke it off, kissing at Todoroki’s neck.
“Someone’s eager. Do you really want to do it after all of that?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo nodded against his neck. “I have a call to make first, then if you want we can go another round. Rest in the meantime, you’re body has been through a lot the last few days.” Todoroki said as Bakugo did what he said, climbing off of him as he laid down on the bed.
“Fine.” Bakugo said in a disappointed tone as he watched Todoroki get up off the bed, leaving the room. Once Todoroki left his bedroom, he pulled his phone out of his pocket, dialing a number.
“Hello?” The voice answered.
“Hello Tsu. I need you to do me a favor.” Todoroki said as he walked around his office.
“What?” Tsu said, Todoroki hearing the dissatisfied tone in her voice.
“Don’t sound so down. I think you’re forgetting our deal.” Todoroki replied as the other end went silent for a moment.
“Give me a second. I’m at the MDA right now.” Tsu said as Todoroki heard her say something to someone before she went quiet for a few moments. “What do you want me to do?” Tsu finally replied, Todoroki assuming she was outside the MDA now.
“I need you to interrupt Midoriya and Iida’s investigation for me. I can’t ask Denki to do it because they would start to get suspicious of him.”
“Why does it have to be me? Why can’t-”
“Because I can’t trust them with this. You’ll be able to handle it. I mean, you’re doing this for your brother after all so I don’t think you can refuse me right now.” Todoroki said with a smirk on his face as he sat down in his chair behind his desk.
“You bastard. How many more jobs do I have to do for you until I can see him. You said you’d let him go after the last one.”
“Things have changed since then. If things go according to plan, you'll be able to see him in a few months, six months at most. After that I’ll give him back to you.” Todoroki said as the line went quiet.
“I’m holding you to that. What do you need me to do?”
“That’s more like it. I’m going to be meeting with one of my suppliers. Midoriya and Iida know where it’s going to happen. I need you to make sure that they can’t get the evidence they need on us. I’ll send you the time and location later. Do you think you can do that for me?” Todoroki asked as he leaned back in his chair.
“Yeah, I can do that. Why can’t you do it though, Midoriya is your problem after all?”
“Because I made a deal with Midoriya that I wouldn’t interfere and I’m bound to that. But I never said anything about my people not interfering so that means you have to do what I tell you to, if you want to see your brother again that is.”
“Fine, I’ll do this for you. But once this is all done, you better release my brother like you said you would.”
“I will, I will; but it will be a shame to lose such a good member though.”
“You bastard. I have to go now, if I’m out here too long that won’t be good for either of us.” Tsu said in a snarky tone.
“Such ferocity, but I guess you’re right. Like I said, I’ll send you everything later.”
“Alright. Bye.” Tsu said as the line cut off.
“So rude, hanging up like that.” Todoroki said as he ended the call, standing up from his chair as he placed his phone back in his pocket. He made his way back over to the door of his bedroom, opening the door. “Sorry about that, still up for round two?” Todoroki asked before he noticed Bakugo who was out cold on his bed, sleeping soundly. “I knew you were too tired to keep going but that’s fine, we can pick up where we left off later.” Todoroki said as he made his way over to the bed, pulling the covers up and over Bakugo. “Now that you’re mine, body and mind, there’s no need to rush these things.” Todoroki said as he ran a hand through Bakugo’s hair before he left the room, heading back to his office. Todoroki smiled to himself as he made his way over to his desk, sitting down again. Now that Bakugo was taken care of he could focus all of his attention on Midoriya. Things were about to get interesting from this point on.
Yep, the one character literally no one expected. But I do have a backstory for why Froppy is working with him planned for next chapter that touches more on what was mentioned at the end of this chapter. Denki doesn't get backstory because he's just a prick and was already a member, he ain't getting blackmailed, therefore I don't care. Is that the end of the UA traitors or is there still more. UA has a lot of members so who knows.
Chapter 19: Learn to Swim Before You Leap
We flash back five years before Tsu joins the MDA so we can understand why she is working with UA. We dive into her history that led her up to this point and get a glimpse of her first meeting with Todoroki. Will Todoroki keep the promise he made with Tsu or will he continue to keep pushing it off so he can keep using her? Will Tsu listen to Todoroki and do what he tells her to or will she try to find another way to save her brother from UA?
I really wanted to do a character backstory for Froppy so we can see her motivation for why she's working with Todoroki. I just thought it would be cool. Plus we also get to see a little "darker" I guess, side to Denki. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
5 years ago, 14th of November, Friday evening, 4:30pm, Aichi prefecture, Asui residence
“Hey Sami, come help me and Satsuki with getting supper together. Mom and Dad both said they we’re going to be home late tonight.” Tsu said as she knocked on her brother’s bedroom door.
“Fine, whatever. I’ll be out shortly.” Samidare called out from behind his bedroom door.
“Okay. We’re doing sukiyaki tonight, so I need help cutting everything up.” Tsu said as she walked down the hall, making her way back to the kitchen. Her sister was sitting on one of the stools at the island in the kitchen. “Sami will be out to help shortly.” Tsu said as she made her way over to the kitchen, pulling out the vegetables from the fridge.
“Okay. What do you want me to do?” Satsuki asked as Tsu made her way over to the island.
“Well you can wash the vegetables for me while I get the broth made.” Tsu said as Satsuki grabbed the bag of vegetables, bringing them over to the sink.
“Alright.” Satsuki said as she started to pull them out, running them under water to clean them.
“So how was school today?” Froppy asked as she started to make the broth in the crock pot.
“It was good, I’m having a hard time with English though. Could you help me after supper?” Satsuki asked as she turned to look at Tsu as she cleaned the vegetables.
“Yeah, I can do that. What are you having problems with?” Tsu asked as she heard a door open and shut down the hall, her brother making his way through the kitchen. “Hey, where are you going?” Tsu asked as she saw that he was wearing a coat as he made his way over to the entryway, putting his shoes on.
“I’m going out, a couple of my friends wanted to meet up and hang out.” Samidare said as Tsu made her way through the living room, to the entryway.
“Now? We’re getting ready to have supper.” Tsu said as her brother let out a sigh.
“That’s fine, save me a serving and I’ll just heat it up when I get back.” Samidare said as he opened the door.
“When are you going to be back? I know it’s a weekend but I don’t want you out all night.” Tsu managed to ask before Samidare left, shutting the door behind him without giving her a response. Tsu let out a sign, already used to tolerating this kind of behavior from him for the last couple months.
“Where is Sami going?” Satsuki asked as Tsu made her way back over to the kitchen.
“Out with friends, so it’ll just be us having supper together tonight.” Tsu said as she got back to cooking.
Lately Tsu’s brother has been starting to head out shortly after school and coming home very late in the evening. Tsu didn’t want to pressure him to tell her but at the time she wished he was a bit more open about what he was doing. Tsu was never one to judge but she also wasn’t stupid. The crowd that her brother was hanging around with wasn’t the best. She only managed to see them a few times when they would show up to pick up her brother. They were also a few years older than Samidare and that didn’t help ease her worries. She knew that her and his siblings home life wasn’t the greatest. Parents who were practically never home, always working or out on business trips and with Tsu finishing university and planning to attend the police academy it made it hard for her younger siblings. Tsu tried to be a good parental figure to them, trying to balance discipline and being their older sister. It was hard to say the least but thankfully most of her classes were at night to accommodate for the needs of her family life while the rest of her classes were in the morning after her siblings went off to school.
She also went to most of the parent teacher conferences when her parents couldn’t make them. She found out from her brother’s teachers that his grades were slipping and he had recently started to skip school. She tried to talk to him about it but it would always escalate and he would storm off not wanting to talk about it anymore. So she learned to be a bit more careful with her wording, hoping he would eventually talk to her but so far that wasn’t going anywhere. It was hard because she could tell that he was starting to get more distant and wasn’t as talkative as he used to be, keeping more to himself, locking himself in his room when he was home. Tsu tried to talk to her parents about his behavior but they weren’t around long enough to talk to him about it. All she could do was wait and hope he would realize this wasn’t the path he wanted to go down. Tsu and Satsuki finished their meal, talking about what was going on with them as they finished. Tsu helped her sister with her homework before she had to leave for her night classes at the university.
“Lock up when I leave and call me if anything happens. Samidare will probably be home late and I’ll be back by the time you’re in bed so just watch over everything until he gets back.” Tsu said as she left the house, waving goodbye to her sister. The trip to the university wasn’t long, about twenty minutes by subway. Her classes went by like normal, hanging out with Uraraka during their free period before the last few classes for the night.
“How are things with your brother? Is he still acting out?” Uraraka asked as she worked on her assignments at the table they were sitting at in the common room of the university.
“Yeah. I was hoping he’d talk to me about it if I gave him some space but that doesn’t seem to be the case. The last parent teacher meeting I went to, they said he has started to skip class and that his grades were starting to slip.” Tsu said as she tried to get her work done, staring at a blank word document on her computer.
“I don’t have siblings but I do know you can’t force someone to talk about something if they don’t want to. I say wait it out until the first sign of trouble. You can’t just assume based on the way his friends look that they’re bad people.” Uraraka said as she sat her pen down on the table as she looked up at Tsu.
“I’m gonna be a cop after this. I need to be able to tell normal rebellious teenagers and petty criminals apart. I know it’s only a matter of time before the cops show up at our house because he was with them when something happens.” Tsu said as she put her head in her hands.
“So am I, is case you forgot. I’ve seen them a couple times when I was over at your house. They don’t seem like the criminal type to me, just your average group of rebellious kids.” Uraraka said as she got back to her work.
“You do know they are a couple years older than him right?” Tsu asked as she looked at Uraraka.
“They could be old senpais. I don’t see a real problem with this right now.” Uraraka said as she got back to finishing her homework before their free period was up.
“Of course you don’t. You’re terrible at sensing danger. Do I have to remind you about your ex who turned out to be part of a gang. You only found out about it after he was arrested. I knew for a few months but you refused to listen to reason.” Tsu said as she tried to start typing her essay that was due in a few days for one of her classes.
“How was I supposed to know? He didn’t seem like that bad of a guy.” Uraraka replied as she tried to defend herself, earning an eye roll from Tsu.
“Oh, I don't know, maybe it was the way he always looked like he was watching his surroundings, or the fact that sometimes he would show up with a few drops of blood on his shirt and injuries on his face and arms when he would come to bring you home from school. Or maybe it was the fact that he always carried a knife on him all the time on his belt. You’re lucky nothing bad happened to you.” Tsu said as she managed to start her paper before they had to head back to class.
“He wasn’t that bad of a guy, really. He was just in the wrong place at the wrong time.” Uraraka said as she finished her homework, starting to gather her things into her bag.
“What about the guy you dated before him. The one who stole that car to take you on a date, only to get pulled over on the way to said date.” Tsu said as she put her laptop away into her book bag.
“Okay, I get it. I have horrible taste in men. At least I can get a date though.” Uraraka snapped back as she slung her backpack over her shoulder.
“Do I look like I have the time to find anyone? I’m lucky if I’m able to get time for myself after school and work and taking care of Samidare and Satsuki.” Tsu said as they started to head back to their classes.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean it like that. I’m just saying maybe it would be nice to find someone who could help you out.” Uraraka said as they made their way back to class.
The rest of Tsu’s classes went by fine, eventually leaving the school at eleven. She managed to make it in time to catch the last train, making her way home. She unlocked the door, taking her shoes off as she entered the house, turning a light on in the living room. She set her school bag down on the couch as she made her way to her sister’s room. She knocked lightly before opening the door, finding her asleep in bed. She closed the door once she checked, making her way to her brother’s room. She knocked on the door, getting no answer. She opened the door, noticing that the lights were off. She checked the bed seeing that he still hadn’t made it back home yet. Tsu sighed as she pulled her cellphone out of her pocket, calling her brother.
“What?” Samidare asked in an irritated tone as he answered the phone.
“It’s eleven o’clock at night. I told you not to stay out late.” Tsu said as she made her way to the kitchen grabbing a snack.
“I’m not out, I’m staying over at a friends place for the weekend.”
“You didn’t tell me that when you left earlier.”
“We decided to do it when we were out. It’s fine.”
“Just tell me next time okay. Don’t just decide these things on your own. Especially considering your grades aren’t so hot. You should be home studying instead of hanging out with your friends.”
“Get off my case will you, I’m seventeen. I can handle my school work by myself, I don’t need you constantly checking in on me and reminding me. Plus I knew you would call me when you got back from school so I waited till then to tell you, don’t want to interrupt your classes.”
“You could have at least sent me a text if you knew I was in school. And stop acting like your an adult, you are still seventeen so don’t give me that attitude.”
“Then why don’t you stop acting like mom then? I’m old enough to do what I want.”
“I’m not acting like mom and no you aren’t. You’re still in school, and you still live at home. You shouldn’t be blowing off classes and out until the middle of the night hanging out with your friends. You won’t be able to graduate with the grades you have now if you keep this up.”
“It’s my life, not yours so stop telling me what to do with it. I have to go. See you Sunday.” Samidare said as he ended the call, Tsu letting out another sigh as she hung up the phone, placing it back in her pocket. She made her way over to the couch, sitting down, no longer hungry as she stared at the wall, wondering what to do with her brother.
A few months had gone by since then and things only started to get worse. Samidare was gone from the house pretty much every day, only coming back when he needed something. Their relationship had started to wear thin and they were barely talking to each other anymore. Tsu had finished university and got into the police academy, so she was just as sparse at home as her parents were. When she had gone to school meetings, she was told that if things kept continuing the way they were for her brother, he wouldn’t be able to graduate. He was absent most of the time now from school and his grades had dropped drastically. Tsu had tried to talk to him about, she also tried to get her parents to talk to him but nothing ever came of it. Their dad has tried to scold him about his behavior but it just caused her brother to storm out of the house, spending about a week at his friends place.
A few months later he stopped coming home at together. Tsu pretty much only talked to him on the off chance he actually answered his phone. Even then their conversations didn’t last long, saying he was eighteen now and that they didn’t have to keep checking in on him anymore. He had also pretty much dropped out of school so he was just hanging around with his friends pretty much all the time. Tsu was almost done with the police academy and trying to find a place of her own so things were hectic around the house. Most of the time she had to leave her sister home alone which she knew wasn’t great either.
After about a year, she had lost all contact with her brother. She was living off in her own apartment now, working at the Musutafu Detective Agency a few towns over from where her parent’s place was. Uraraka had also joined her, working at the MDA as well. When her and her family lost contact with her brother, they tried to contact the police to track him down. Tsu was also working on her own case on him now that she was a detective. She had tried to track down the guys her brother hung out with but nothing came from it, all of them saying that they haven’t seen him for a while now. Any time that the MDA had brought in someone from a small time gang she would try to find out if any of them knew about her brother. Again, nothing came from her questioning and she was starting to feel that she was never going to find him. Uraraka tried to comfort her as best as she could but that didn’t help much. Eventually Tsu gave up, realizing that if he didn’t want to be found he wasn’t going to be. She had given up, only getting back to it when she had found a new lead. One day though, she found a lead that might actually lead her to her brother but the price for getting the information was something she didn’t expect.
About a year and six months ago, 13th of February, Tuesday afternoon, Musutafu Detective Agency
Tsu was working on a case with Iida and Momo about a small time gang that was starting to make itself known. They didn’t have a name that they went by or anything that they wore which told them the gang they were a part of so it was hard to tell how many people were a part of the gang. They had started growing in popularity as the main distributors of drugs in the red-light district of Musutafu. Once the MDA caught word of it, they began trying to build a case on them before their drug ring got too big and they became the main dealers in the city. They weren’t able to find much on them until they finally made a mistake and they were able to bring in the alleged leader of the group based on a tip they received from one of the club owners in the district who didn’t like the fact that they were selling their product in his club. Of course they brought the club owner in to verify his story, which checked out. As far as they knew, the club owner had no connects with the group or any other suspicious groups so they let him go. One night while they were out on a stake out to try and find him, they came across him and brought him in. The interrogation that Iida and Tsu had with him was interesting to say the least.
“Your name is Todoroki Shoto correct?” Iida asked as he looked through the file in front of him before he looked up at the man in front of him who was sitting in the chair across from him, very relaxed and composed.
“Yes, that is correct. Do you mind telling me why I’m here officers?” Todoroki asked as he kept a confident air about him as Iida continued his questioning.
“We have a witness who says that you have been dealing drugs in his club to his patrons.” Iida said as he looked over the witness statement in the file.
“Does this witness have any proof that I have been dealing drugs on his property?” Todoroki asked as he watched IIda intently, studying him.
“He says that he has seen you hanging out with a group of people that he saw taking money from people as he handed them something in a little baggy. He has said that he has asked you to leave the property multiple times.” Iida said as he set down the papers, looking up at Todoroki.
“Detective, has this man seen me personally making deals with his patrons? A club is where you go to have a good time, maybe make some friends. I manage to talk to a lot of people when I’m out. I’m a very sociable person. He said he saw the people I was seated with handing out drugs, yes? Have you brought in those people and questioned them? I assume you did if I’m here. They didn’t give you want you wanted right? So now you’re hoping to get me to confess to something as small as dealing drugs in a last ditch effort to arrest me for something based on the fact that you believe me to be the leader of some gang of drug dealers. Unless the people you brought in said that I was the one giving them the drugs to hand out, you don’t have a case to use against me.” Todoroki said as he rested his forearms on the table, intertwining his fingers as he looked between Tsu and Iida.
“You really believe you can get away with anything just because there is no evidence right now that proves you’re guilty. Must be nice being that sure of yourself.” Iida said as Todoroki let a small smile grow on his face.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m not trying to get away with anything. You just have no reason to be questioning me for something you think I did without the evidence to back it up, Detective. I just happened to be a patron who was hanging out with the wrong people while out having a good time. As you can also tell when you searched my name, I have no record so there is no reason to believe that I have anything to do with what other people choose to do with their lives.” Todoroki said as he began to stand up.
“We also have reason to believe that you are the leader of that new gang that’s starting to make themselves known within the city. We have several eye witness accounts saying that they have seen you at several of the crime scenes.” Tsu said as she looked at Todoroki who chuckled, sitting back down in the chair.
“You detectives seem to be grasping at straws now. I just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time, the other officers who questioned me came to the same conclusion as well. Now unless you have something solid that actually proves I have committed a crime, I’ll be leaving now.” Iida glared at Todoroki as he stood up, knowing he was right about not having anything to link him to any crime.
“You may go. Thank you for your time.” Iida said as he closed his folder, standing up as he adjusted his glasses.
“No thank you. Have a nice day Detective Iida, and Detective... Asui . It was a pleasure meeting you both. Keep up the good work.” Todoroki said with a smile as Iida opened the door, letting him leave first. Iida and Tsu watched him as he made his way to the front door of the building, leaving.
“Bastard. He knew we had nothing on him. He has to be their leader, I’m telling you. He’s too cunning to be anything else. Look at the way he acted when we interviewed him. He was so sure of himself.” Iida said as he set the file down on Momo’s desk.
“He was right though, we can’t do anything unless we have proof. We can know it all we want but unless we have evidence we can’t stop him.” Tsu said as she sat down at her desk.
“Another dead end huh?” Momo asked as she looked up at Iida with an apologetic look.
“Yeah, that bastard is good at making sure nothing leads back to him. One day I’ll make sure to catch him in the act. Let’s see if he’ll be as composed then when I arrest him.” Iida said as he picked up his case file, making his way back to his office.
The rest of the work day went by quick, leaving Tsu to just fill out their findings from cases on the computer. Uraraka had already left about an hour ago and Iida shortly after. Momo and Tsu were the only ones still at the office. Tsu finished up her work, turning her computer off. She grabbed her things from the locker room, putting her coat on as she made her way through the main room saying goodbye to Momo on her way out as she grabbed her bag from her desk. She took the train to and from work so she had to walk for about ten minutes till she made it to the nearest station. After she was maybe a few blocks away from the MDA she heard what sounded like someone calling out to her from the alley she just walked passed. She stopped for a second before she heard it again.
“Tsuyu Asui. We meet again.” A familiar voice called out to her. She saw someone making their way over to her, realizing who it was when they passed by one of the lights that was over one of the back doors to the building next to the alley.
“Todoroki Shoto. Are you trying to get arrested now? And after we just cleared you of all charges too.” Tsu said as she made her way down the alley, making sure to keep her distance from Todoroki just in case.
“No, I didn’t come to get arrested. I came to offer you some useful information regarding someone you’ve been searching for.” Todoroki said with a smile as he took a step closer to Tsu.
“What are you talking about?” Tsu asked, unsure what to think of what he was saying.
“I thought your name sounded familiar earlier, so I did some research of my own on you. Does the name Samidare Asui mean anything to you?” Todoroki asked as he took another step closer. Tsu froze in place for a moment, wondering how on earth he knew about her brother.
“Why do you ask?” Tsu asked, treading lightly as she listened to what Todoroki had to say without revealing anything to him.
“He wouldn’t be your younger brother by any chance would he? I hear that he’s been bouncing from one gang to the next over the last few years. If I remember correctly, I believe he had mentioned that he had a sister who was a cop but he hadn’t spoken to her in years. You’re that sister correct?” Todoroki asked as he was only maybe about a few feet away from Tsu now.
“How do you know all that? Do you know where he is?” Tsu asked as her motherly and sisterly instincts kicked in. She had been worried about him for years, trying to find him but she always came up empty handed with any leads she had.
“I may know where he is. And i can tell you where he is but that’s only if you agree to do me a favor.” Todoroki said as he placed his hand in his pocket.
“You think you can bribe me? He’s been missing for years and even I still can’t find him. Like I’ll believe some low life thug knows where my brother is.” Tsu said as she began to turn around, making her way out of the alley.
“Would you believe a recent photo?” Todoroki asked as he pulled his phone out, holding it up for Tsu. She turned around looking at the photo Todoroki was showing her on his phone. That was her brother, that was Samidare in that photo. “As you can tell by the time stamp on the photo, this is a fairly recent photo taken of him. He managed to wander his way into our group and has been a valuable asset to us for a few months now. If you agree to work with me, I can arrange it so that you can see him again, or if you want, you can even take him off our hands. Though it will be a pity to lose such a good member.” Todoroki said as he put his phone back in his pocket, smiling at Tsu.
“What if I arrest you right now for trying to bribe a police officer?” Tsu asked as she glared at Todoroki for even trying that.
“If you try to arrest me, I’ll send word to someone to have him killed. You don’t want that do you? After all you have been searching for him for years now. If you actually wish to see him in person again, I suggest you do me a favor. Depending on how that favor goes, I’ll let you see him again. How does that sound?” Todoroki asked as he held a hand out, looking at Tsu with a wicked grin on his face.
“Doesn’t seem like I have much of a choice do I? If I do this one job for you, you’ll let me see my brother?” Tsu asked before she shook Todoroki’s hand.
“Yes. A yakuza never goes back on his word.” Todoroki said as he watched Tsu think over her options before she slowly reached a hand out, shaking Todoroki’s hand. “Welcome to the family Tsuyu Asui. I’ll contact you again soon. Have a nice night.” Todoroki said before he turned around, leaving down the alley, leaving Tsu behind in the alley. What did she just agree to? Was this really a good idea to be working with Todoroki just so she can see her brother?
Present day, 23rd of October, Wednesday afternoon, 4:35pm, Musutafu Detective Agency
“Sorry to throw you under the bus like that, but I can’t interrupt them two times in a row, otherwise they would start to get suspicious. Pretty much all you have to do is keep Iida busy while Midoriya tries to get evidence.” Denki said from where he was standing in the locker room as Tsu entered it from the room in the back with the beds.
“If that’s the case, why am I the only one who has to do it?” Tsu asked as she turned around to face Denki.
“Because they would never suspect you Tsu. Me on the other hand, I’m the most suspicious seeing as I started working her around the time UA started getting big so I have a bigger target on my back. You, you can fly under the radar though. Just do what Todoroki tells you and you should be fine. I’ll make sure to put in a good word for you with Todoroki If you do well you may finally be able to see your brother again.” Denki said with a wink as he left the locker room, making his way back to his desk in the main room.
“Damn them all.” Tsu said as she opened her locker, looking at the photo of her brother on the inside of her locker door. “Don’t worry Sami, I’ll bring you back home after all of this is done. Everyone will be so happy to see you again. I know Satsuki misses you the most, but I do too. It won’t be much longer now.” Tsu said as she hung up her sweater in her locker as Momo entered the locker room.
“Oh, there you are Tsu. I need your help with a case I’m working on. Can I borrow you for a bit?” Momo asked as she held onto the door to the locker room, waiting for her response.
“Sure Momo, I’ll be out in a moment.” Tsu said as Momo smiled, leaving the room. Tsu looked at the photo one last time before she shut her locker, leaving the locker room, making her way over to Momo’s desk. No matter what she was going to do what it takes to get her brother back, even if she had to take orders from Denki and Todoroki to do it. She wasn’t going to let him slip from her grasp again.
So that's why Froppy is doing what she's doing. Next chapter we will get back to the action. The next few chapters are gonna start getting interesting so get ready for that. Thanks for sticking around this long because this isn't even maybe halfway done yet. I still have a lot planned for this. So I hope y'all stick around to the end.
Chapter 20: A Minor Setback
Midoriya and Iida head back to the start of where all their troubles happened: The docks to the east of the city. The note Todoroki had left them told them to come back. Both Midoriya and Iida were unsure about going back, fearing that it was another set up, but this time they had bigger problems to worry about. After meeting with Hatsume, Todoroki and Bakugo get a surprise visit from Monoma and Kendo, the leaders of a small gang called The Phantoms. There seems to be some bad blood between the two gangs and for good reason. What will fate have in store for Todoroki and Bakugo? Will Midoriya and Iida manage to make it out of this with their evidence and their lives? What plan does Monoma and Kendo have in store for Todoroki and UA?
Sorry for the short hiatus, holidays and such, family, all that jazz. Anyway chapter 20 is finally here. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
26th of October, Saturday evening, 9:35pm, The ports located to the east of the city
“Are you sure about this Midoriya?” Iida asked from the warehouse they were hiding out next to. They were watching the deal from the warehouse next to the one Todoroki owned. Iida didn't like the idea of coming back to this place, fearful that they were about to be set up again. The note that Todoroki had left Midoriya told him to come back to the same port again which was enough reason to be wary in it of itself. This time though they were watching from a safe distance, about fifty feet from Todoroki’s warehouse. They had a car parked on the other side of the warehouse for a quick escape once they got what they came for. They were going to make sure that the same thing didn’t happen twice and Iida was going to have Midoriya’s back this time.
“Yeah, we’ll be fine from this distance. All we need is photographic proof and we can get that from here. We took all the right precautions this time.” Midoriya said as he watched the warehouse through the lense of his camera. Iida could tell his hands were shaking as he tried to steady the camera.
“Do you want me to take the photos?” Iida asked as he looked at Midoriya’s hands, Midoriya doing the same. He didn’t realize he was shaking so much. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves before answering.
“I’ll be fine.” Midoriya replied as he shifted his attention to the cargo ship that was docked near the warehouse. “They should be here soon.” Midoriya said as he waited for Todoroki to arrive. The time that Todoroki wrote on the note was nine-thirty so they should be arriving soon. As if right on cue, Midoriya saw a line of cars make their way to the warehouse. Midoriya was knelt down behind one of the many storage containers that were on the docks, Iida was watching the warehouse from the container that was adjacent to where Midoriya was.
“There he is.” Iida said as Midoriya zoomed in the camera as he watched Todoroki exit the car, followed by Bakugo.
“I wonder what they are after this time.” Midoriya said as he took a few photos of Todoroki approaching the ramp that lead up to the cargo ship.
“Here, put this in your ear and we can find out. I have a device planted on the side of the warehouse that can record their conversation while at the same time transmitting it back to these receivers in real time so we know what’s happening. I figured should anything happen, it would be best to have a back up plan just in case. In case we lose the camera, we have the recording or vise versa.” Iida said as he handed Midoriya an ear wig, Midoriya putting it in his ear as Iida did the same.
“Where is she? You told her what time to meet us right?” Midoriya and Iida heard Bakugo ask over the listening device.
“Don’t worry. She’ll be here. She’s probably just going over the finishing touches on our latest shipment. No need to rush perfection.” Todoroki said as he leaned against one of the shipping containers near the ramp.
“Exactly, I was making sure all my babies were in top shape for you, had a few last minute things to add.” A woman said as Todoroki and Bakugo shifted their attention to the top of the ramp on the boat.
“See, what did I tell you Bakugo. All good things come to those who wait.” Todoroki said as he pushed himself off the shipping container, meeting her at the bottom of the ramp. “Hatsume, it’s a pleasure to see you as always.” Todoroki said as he held out a hand, Hatsume ignoring it as she hugged him instead.
“How’s my best buyer doing? I have some new guns that I hope you’ll like, plus a few things that you personally requested I make for you.” Hatsume said with a wink as she made her way over to Bakugo. “I see you’re still as grumpy as ever.” Hatsume said as she leaned in close to Bakugo, Bakugo taking a step back to keep some distance between them.
“Stay back tech freak. Don’t act so friendly.” Bakugo said as he crossed his arms, glaring at her as she stood up straight.
“So, how are those piercings Todoroki asked me to make for you? They barely feel like they are there huh? I tried to tell him the ring ones would be better but he said the bars would suit you more, so I had to change my design a bit.” Hatsume said as she tried to reach a hand out to him, Bakugo slapping her hand away before she could touch him.
“Don’t touch me. Half-n-Half bastard, do something about her before I break her hand.” Bakugo asked as Hatsume kept staring at his chest, trying to see his piercings through his shirt.
“They work very well for what I needed them for. Now, about what we discussed on the phone the other week.” Todoroki said as Hatsume turned her attention to him, completely forgetting about Bakugo.
“Oh yeah. I have all the upgrades you asked me for, plus some new guns and stuff. I tested them out myself so all my new babies should meet your requirements. I even threw in a few things on the house for you to try out and let me know what you think of them.” Hatsume said with a wink as she placed two fingers in her mouth, whistling to someone. A few moments later a line of people carrying small crates began to make their way down the ramp, making their way over to the small tractor trailer truck that was parked in the warehouse, loading it up.
“I see you’ve been hard at work.” Todoroki commented as he watched her guys load up the truck before returning to the boat to grab another crate.
“Well, we had a big order from you this time so I had to make sure everything was up to par. I can’t give you something that isn’t top of the line. Plus it helps get my name out there when you use and distribute my babies to others, so it’s a win-win whenever I work with you.” Hatsume said as she watched her guys load up the truck. One guy made his way out of the line as he handed Hatsume a duffel bag before making his way back on the ship. Hatsume turned to Todoroki with a big smile on her face as she handed him the bag. “These are a few of those personal items you requested. Make sure to let me know how they work out for you.” Hatsume said with a wink as she waved at Bakugo, earning a glare from him.
“Anything you make always ends up working the way it should so expect a positive review from me.” Todoroki said with a smirk as he placed the bag in the back seat of one of the cars, grabbing a metal briefcase from the back seat.
“It’s been a pleasure doing business with you as always, Hatsume.” Todoroki said as he handed her the case. Midoriya zoomed in his camera as he took photos of the exchange, making sure to get photos of everything.
“Who is this Hatsume person?” Midoriya asked as he took a few more photos before turning his attention to Iida.
“I’ve only heard of her but I believe that’s Hatsume Mei. She’s something of a legend in the weapon smuggling community. Word on the street is that she makes all the weapons she sells. She’s built quite a name for herself over the years. She also has a hand in the technology business as well. I didn’t know that she had ties in Japan as well. She mainly does her work overseas in China, helping the triads. But I guess it only makes sense for her to expand her market here as well. If Todoroki is buying from someone as big as her, he must have some connections to some other big names in the black market. This really puts into perspective how big Todoroki’s web actually is. Stopping them might actually not be as easy as we previously thought.” Iida said as a worried look grew on his face. Midoriya’s face matched Iida’s as he looked through the viewfinder on the camera.
“Is she dangerous?” Midoriya asked as he took more pictures.
“Not really. She’s more business and building than brute force.” Iida said as he watched from his position behind the shipping container.
“The pleasure is all mine Todoroki. Who else am I going to get to buy and sell my beautiful babies?” Hatsume asked as she gave Todoroki another hug as her guys finished loading up the truck, making their way back up the ramp and onto the ship. “Well, you’re all loaded up. Time for me to make my way to the next stop. Call me if you need anything else, I always love hearing from you. And like I said, let me know how those items work for you cause I have plenty more where that came from. You know me, I never stop building. Anyway, until next time.” Hatsume said as she made her way up the ramp, her guys pulling it up and onto the ship once she reached the top.
“Until next time, Hatsume. Have a nice voyage.” Todoroki said as he waved goodbye to her as the ship slowly made its way out of the port, heading for the open sea. “Alright. Let’s make sure everything is secure and taken care of then we can head back for the night.” Todoroki said to his men as he made his way over to Bakugo.
“Alright, looks like they are about to leave. Once they are gone, I'll make my way over and grab the recording device. You can start making your way back over to the car, I’ll join you shortly.” Iida said as he made his way out from behind the shipping container, making his way over to the device he had attached to the wall of the warehouse. Midoriya made his way back to the car, putting the camera back in the camera bag. As he did so, he saw a line of black SUVs start to head in the direction of the warehouse. Midoriya eyes went wide as he started to make his way over to the warehouse. When the line of SUVs stopped, he hid behind one of the shipping containers on the docks. Iida had just removed the listening device in time to hide behind the stack of crates next to the warehouse as the cars stopped, Iida watching as people started to climb out of them.
“Well, if it isn’t Todoroki Shoto and the rest of his ragtag group of thugs. You sure are one hard man to track down, but not that hard seeing as I managed to find you.” One of the men who got out of the cars called out as he made his way in front of the line of people who joined him. The man had a smirk on his face as he ran a hand through his short, blond hair. He was wearing a black suit, two long coat tails hanging down behind his legs from his suit jacket.
“Monoma Neito, what brings you here? I haven't seen you since our last card game.” Todoroki said as he adjusted his tie, looking out the corner of his eye at Bakugo who gave him a little nod in understanding. Bakugo made a small motion with his hand to the rest of Todoroki’s men that were there with them.
“It’s funny how you mention that, seeing as that’s why I’m here.” Monoma said as his smirk disappeared from his face, his tone more serious now.
“Are you still upset over losing? You were the one who decided to bet territory. You should know that I never pass up the chance to expand my reach.” Todoroki said as he put his hands in his pant’s pocket, watching Monoma intently.
“Does that mean you’ll even cheat to get it? There really is no honor amongst thieves, is there? That’s why I’m here, to take back what’s mine and then some. Prepare to meet your maker in a hail of gunfire!” Monoma said as he made a grand gesture with his arms, letting out a boisterous laugh as the line of men and women behind him pulled out machine guns, aiming them in Todoroki’s direction.
“You honestly think I was cheating and this is the plan you came up with to get back at me? I’ll have you know that I’ve never cheated at a game of cards in my life; I’m just good at making people buy my bluffs. That’s something you should learn to do before showing your full hand.” Todoroki said as he looked around him, seeing that everyone was in position behind him.
“If I know that it’s a sure fire win for me, there is no reason to hide my cards!” Monoma said with a small as he began laughing. Someone walked up behind Monoma, hitting him in the back of the head.
“I’m sorry about him, once he gets an idea in his head, it’s hard to make him think things through.” The women with long orange hair up in a high side ponytail said as she stood next to Monoma.
“I was wondering where you were hiding out Kendo Itsuka. If dealing with a leader who is so hard to handle is too much for you, I’ll be willing to welcome you in with open arms.” Todoroki offered as he watched her more intently than Monoma.
“Thanks for the offer but he’s really not that hard to handle. I also agree with what he has said. He may have been stupid enough to offer up territory but we’ve made up our mind to get it back. I can honestly say that it’s been a pleasure knowing you but I think it’s beneficial for everyone in this city if you were to disappear. This city used to belong to us but ever since you showed up we’ve lost one thing after another. Today, we’re getting everything back and then some. Farewell, Todoroki Shoto.” Kendo said as she raised her hand, closing it into a fist. With that motion, everyone behind them began to open fire on Todoroki and his men. Bakugo tried to make his way over to Todoroki to protect him but he was shot in the process, falling to the pavement.
“Bakugo!” Todoroki called out as he tried to take cover behind one of the cars as his men began to fire back at Monoma and his gang. Monoma’s men began to drop like flies, starting to even the playing field.
“I won’t let you get away with this Todoroki. This is going to be where you die!” Monoma shouted as he began to laugh, Kendo making him make his way back to one of their SUVs so they didn’t get injured in the gun fight. Todoroki pulled out his pistol from the holster that was under his arm and suit jacket. He got out of cover, carefully aiming at Monoma, firing at him before he got in the car, hitting him in the side. Monoma fell into the backseat of the car as Kendo turned around, pulling out her gun as well, firing a shot off, hitting Todoroki in the chest. Todoroki fell back onto the ground behind the car, his pistol falling out of his hand as his back hit the pavement.
“I need to get out of here and fast.” Iida said to himself as he started to make a run for it, hearing the gun fire still going off behind him. As he was running, one of the bullets ricocheted off one of the many metal shipping containers, hitting him in the arm.
“Iida!” Midoriya shouted as he ran over to Iida, ignoring the gun fire. “Oh my god, you’re bleeding.” Midoriya said as he looked at Iida’s bleeding arm.
“Don’t worry about me, we need to get out of here fast.” Iida said as Midoriya helped him get up, escorting him to the car they had parked behind the warehouse.
“He shot me! That bastard shot me! At least I get the last laugh this time Todoroki! Have a nice long sleep!” Monoma shouted as Kendo climbed into the back seat with him.
“Kill whoever is left and let’s get going before the cops show up!” Kendo ordered as she shut the door to the car. The rest of their men took out the rest of Todoroki’s men before they climbs in the SUVs, leaving the scene.
“Did they kill him?” Midoriya asked as he helped Iida into the passenger seat of the car, watching as the cars left just as quickly as they arrived.
“I don’t know and I don’t want to stick around right now to find out.” Iida said as he pulled out his handkerchief, placing it over the bullet wound on his arm to stop the bleeding as Midoriya got into the driver's seat. Midoriya started the car, getting a good look at all the bodies on the ground as they left the docks, making his way back to the MDA.
26th of October, Saturday evening, 10:42pm, Musutafu Detective Agency
“What happened? Who was that who attacked Todoroki and UA?” Midoriya asked as he helped Iida into the MDA with his camera case slung over his shoulder, setting it down on his desk when they passed it.
“I believe that was Monoma Neito and Kendo Itsuka of The Phantoms. They used to be the biggest gang in the city until Todoroki and UA started to make themselves known. Seems like there is quite the amount of bad blood between them. All seems pointless now to get all this evidence on Todoroki and UA if he’s just going to get killed in a gang war.” Iida said as Momo and Denki entered the main room of the agency, seeing Midoriya and Iida covered in blood.
“Iida, what happened to you!? Both of you are covered in blood!” Momo said as she ran over to Iida, helping him into his office.
“It’s not that bad, the bullet just passed through my arm, it didn’t hit anything major. Our surveillance operation had a minor setback. A third party that we didn’t anticipate showed up and they opened fire on our target. I was hit by a stray bullet.” Iida said as Momo and Midoriya escorted him into his office.
“Midoriya, go get me the first aid kit from the cafeteria.” Momo ordered as she moved Iida’s hand and handkerchief that was covering the wound.
“On it!” Midoriya shouted as he left the room, running passed Denki. Denki’s phone began to ring, entering the locker room once he saw the caller ID.
“Tsu, what happened? Iida just showed up with a fucking bullet wound.” Denki asked in a hushed tone.
“The Phantoms showed up and opened fire on Todoroki and his guys.” Tsu answered.
“What?! Are they okay?” Denki asked, worried.
“I don’t know, I left at the first sign of trouble. I can’t afford to get found out but Iida and Midoriya made it out with their evidence. I couldn’t get to them in time. Midoriya had a camera and I think Iida had something else on him. I saw him grab something off the warehouse before he was shot. I know Todoroki asked me to take care of things but I need you to get the evidence they have in case Todoroki actually made it out alive. I’m heading home now.” Tsu said over the phone.
“Shit. Okay, I got it. I’ll let Jirou know. Bye.” Denki said as he hung up the phone, leaving the locker room right as Midoriya ran passed him with the first aid kit. Denki saw Midoriya’s camera bag on his desk, taking the opportunity to make his way over to it while everyone was preoccupied with Iida. He quickly and carefully opened the camera bag, removing the memory card from the camera. He placed the memory card in his back pocket, closing the case back up as he made his way over to Iida’s office.
“Iida, I need to take your jacket and shirt off to get to the wound to disinfect it.” Momo said as Midoriya opened the first aid kit, pulling out the disinfectant as Momo helped Iida out of his jacket and shirt.
“Holy shit chief. What happened to you?” Denki asked as Momo handed him Iida’s jacket and shirt.
“What do you think happened? I was shot. Midoriya and I just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time.” Iida replied as Denki felt something heavy in Iida’s jacket hit against his side.
“I’m so sorry Iida. This happened because of me.” Midoriya said as Denki slowly reached a hand into the inside pocket of Iida’s jacket, pulling out the recorder.
“This isn’t your fault Midoriya. This was just an external factor that we didn’t take into account.” Iida said as Denki placed the recorder in his pocket as Momo poured disinfectant on Iida’s wound. Iida hissed as he felt the burn from it get into his wound as Momo turned her attention back to the first aid kit.
“We need more gauze and we’re out of medical tape.” Momo said as she started to clean Iida’s wound with one of the pieces of gauze left.
“I’ll go make a run to the konbini and get some.” Denki offered as he set down Iida’s clothes, leaving the office. He made his way out of the agency, making his way down the sidewalk for a few blocks before he turned down an alleyway. He made his way down the alley over to the dumpster, pulling out the recorder and the memory card. “Sorry guys but orders are orders.” Denki said as he broke the memory card in half, tossing it into the trash. He opened up the recorder, pulling out the cassette tape, pulling the tape out, making sure to destroy the recording before he tossed it into the dumpster as well. Once he was done he pulled his phone out of his pocket, calling Jirou.
“Did you hear anything about what just happened?” Denki asked as he made his way down the street to the konbini as he told Jirou what Tsu told him.
26th of October, Saturday night, 10:03pm, A few minutes after the shoot out took place at the docks
“Geuh.” Todoroki gasped as he sat up, coughing as his hand clutched at his chest. “ Fuck that hurt.” Todoroki said as he undid his shirt and tie, looking at the bullet that was stuck in the dead center of the bulletproof vest he was wearing under his clothes. “She’s a good shot. I would have been dead before I hit the ground if I wasn’t wearing this.” Todoroki said as he winced in pain as he stood up, looking at his men on the ground around him. When his eyes found Bakugo, he quickly made his way over to him, seeing the pool of blood that had gathered on the pavement beneath him.
“Bakugo. Get up.” Todoroki said as he rolled him over onto his back, seeing the blood stain that had gathered on the left side of his shirt. “Idiot! I told you to wear your vest.” Todoroki said as he unbuttoned Bakugo’s shirt to get a better look at the wound.
“I was...you bastard.” Bakugo groaned out as Todoroki saw his vest, seeing that the bullet had hit him between the straps on the side of the vest. Todoroki took a sigh of relief before he heard the sound of sirens in the distance.
“Shit, someone must have called the cops after the shots went off. We need to get out of here and get you to Shuzenji.” Todoroki said as he carefully helped Bakugo up off the ground. “Anyone else who isn’t dead, get up. We need to get out of here fast!” Todoroki shouted as some of his men stirred on the ground.
“What about the guys who are injured?” One of his men asked as he stood up, Todoroki escorting Bakugo to the car, helping him into the backseat.
“Leave them. It’s too late for them. They’re expendable anyway. Get the truck and let’s get out of here!” Todoroki ordered as two of his men ran to the truck as the rest of them got into the cars, leaving the area. They passed a line of cop cars on their way back to their headquarters.
“What the fuck was that?” Bakugo asked as he winced in pain as Todoroki tried to stop the bleeding, using the first aid kit he had in the back of the car.
“That was Monoma Neito and Kendo Itsuka, leaders of The Phantoms. I thought we had them under control but I guess not. Sore losers always try to take people down with them. Not only do we have to worry about Midoriya and the MDA but now we have to worry about them too. For the time being though, they can think we’re dead until we come up with a counter attack.” Todoroki said as he held the gauze against Bakugo’s wound as he turned his attention to the driver. “Tell the rest of the guys to head back to HQ, we’re heading to Shuzenji’s place immediately.” Todoroki said to the driver.
“Yes, Sir.” The man replied as he grabbed the radio receiver from the center console of the car, relaying Todoroki’s message to the rest of his men.
“Great...just what...we...needed.” Bakugo said before he lost consciousness, collapsing against Todoroki.
“Bakugo, Bakugo! Get up! Shit, step on it!” Todoroki ordered as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, racing down the road, heading in the direction of Shuzenji’s place. “Hang in there Bakugo, I can’t afford to lose you now.” Todoroki said in a hushed whisper as he held the gauze against his side, trying to stop the bleeding as they made their way to Shuzenji’s. After everything they’ve been through, he wasn’t going to lose Bakugo now just because of some bullet wound. If Monoma thought Todoroki was bad before, he was about to see how bad he could really be.
So much has happened. Not only does Todoroki have to worry about Midoriya and Iida, but now The Phantoms as well. What is going to happen next time? Will everyone make it out of this encounter okay?